this_o prophecy_n aim_v and_o point_v at_o more_o special_o which_o despise_v the_o riches_n pride_n pomp_n and_o ambition_n which_o creep_v in_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n to_o his_o bane_n but_o as_o yet_o she_o endure_v affliction_n and_o most_o violent_a persecution_n and_o contemn_v both_o the_o force_n and_o flattery_n of_o tyrant_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v win_v she_o from_o the_o profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o best_a thing_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o jesus_n christ._n first_o the_o best_a of_o the_o world_n be_v tread_v under_o the_o world_n godly_a man_n foot_n in_o this_o comparison_n heb._n 11._o 24._o moses_n by_o faith_n refuse_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n he_o be_v adopt_v a_o king_n son_n he_o live_v in_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o court_n exempt_a from_o all_o care_n he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o hope_n in_o time_n to_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o yet_o despise_v all_o that_o dignity_n go_v to_o visit_v his_o brother_n the_o hebrew_n and_o prefer_v their_o oppress_a estate_n before_o his_o own_o preferment_n and_o join_v with_o they_o as_o one_o certain_o persuade_v to_o be_v at_o length_n partner_n in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ._n the_o wise_a merchant_n sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v the_o pearl_n paul_n account_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o fulfil_v the_o ministration_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 20_o 24._o the_o same_o paul_n esteem_v all_o worldly_a respect_n riches_n gift_n knowledge_n compare_v with_o the_o riches_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o second_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n be_v contemn_v world_n for_o christ_n heb._n 11._o 25._o moses_n choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o god_n people_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o saint_n be_v rack_v stone_a hew_v asunder_o and_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v to_o suffer_v three_o both_o best_a and_o worst_a be_v tread_v under_o foot_n christ._n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o neither_o life_n that_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n nor_o death_n that_o be_v the_o pain_n and_o terror_n before_o as_o well_o as_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n itself_o nor_o thing_n present_a that_o be_v evil_n of_o sense_n nor_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v evil_n in_o expectation_n nor_o height_n neither_o of_o prosperity_n nor_o depth_n of_o adversity_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o which_o he_o in_o christ_n bear_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o christ_n unto_o he_o 1_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n care_v but_o a_o little_a 5._o for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v clothe_v 1._o with_o jesus_n christ_n can_v tread_v earthly_a thing_n under_o foot_n the_o bright_a sunshine_n and_o light_n obscure_v yea_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o sublunary_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o zacheus_n get_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n and_o heart_n present_o half_a his_o good_n he_o give_v away_o and_o with_o the_o other_o half_o he_o make_v restitution_n if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n how_o small_a and_o insensible_a will_v the_o moon_n be_v unto_o he_o how_o will_v the_o whole_a world_n scarce_o appear_v as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o indeed_o so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v no_o reasonable_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o a_o worse_a title_n for_o a_o better_a 2_o faith_n be_v a_o invincible_a thing_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o and_o easy_a to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hold_n or_o fort_n which_o yet_o never_o any_o tyrant_n can_v scale_v or_o win_v nay_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o world_n too_o weak_a to_o win_v it_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n one_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v sound_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a nay_o strong_a than_o death_n much_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o no_o not_o a_o sea_n nor_o a_o world_n of_o water_n of_o affliction_n 3_o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o where_o the_o carkeis_n be_v thither_o the_o eagle_n will_v resort_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o treasure_n christ_n be_v the_o christian_n treasure_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n home_n be_v there_o be_v he_o where_o christ_n estate_n be_v there_o be_v he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v bestow_v his_o affection_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n too_o nor_o serve_v two_o master_n at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v contrary_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n look_v upward_o and_o downward_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o 4_o the_o sound_a christian_n have_v a_o right_a judgement_n 4._o restore_v he_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o esteem_v caution_n thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o know_v worldly_a thing_n to_o be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n good_a yet_o with_o four_o distinction_n 1_o mutable_o good_a moon-like_a and_o not_o so_o unchangeable_o 1._o 2_o good_a but_o to_o good_a man_n only_o as_o the_o chameleon_n 2._o be_v colour_v according_a to_o that_o whereto_o she_o be_v apply_v but_o become_v evil_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o sinner_n the_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o much_o sin_n heb._n 11._o 25._o honour_n pleasure_n delight_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v often_o occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v seldom_o have_v or_o hold_v without_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o 3_o good_a but_o in_o no_o excellent_a or_o eminent_a degree_n of_o goodness_n neither_o in_o themselves_o as_o be_v mutable_a 3._o nor_o in_o their_o effect_n for_o they_o often_o make_v good_a man_n worse_o seldom_o bad_a man_n better_a those_o be_v eminent_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v so_o unchangeable_o such_o as_o be_v save_v grace_n which_o always_o make_v a_o man_n better_o 4_o good_a but_o so_o as_o in_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o good_a namely_o in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n hence_o solomon_n esteem_v wisdom_n above_o all_o wealth_n and_o pomp_n as_o 1_o king_n 3._o and_o paul_n who_o acknowledge_v these_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 44._o and_o profitable_a help_n to_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n chap._n 6._o 18._o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n call_v they_o very_a dross_n and_o dung_n for_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o itself_o have_v a_o comfortable_a brightness_n yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v very_a darkness_n so_o all_o worldly_a thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v good_a comfort_n and_o help_n yet_o compare_v with_o christ_n and_o weigh_v with_o his_o worth_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o yea_o too_o worse_o than_o nothing_o 5_o the_o true_a christian_a see_v and_o discern_v in_o christ_n that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o he_o see_v christ_n crown_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n reason_n of_o perfect_a wisdom_n holiness_n victory_n and_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o all_o worldly_a glory_n be_v but_o smoke_n and_o windy_a vanity_n 2_o he_o see_v and_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o adoption_n by_o which_o of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v a_o true_a nobility_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o alliance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o earthly_a nobility_n &_o alliance_n be_v but_o rottenness_n as_o rise_v out_o of_o sinful_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n 3_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v attain_v a_o happy_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n perfect_a remission_n &_o righteousness_n by_o god_n the_o son_n sweet_a and_o inward_a consolation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o safe_a &_o serviceable_a attendance_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n
in_o hand_n they_o can_v escape_v sin_n be_v chain_v to_o punishment_n in_o all_o the_o same_o sin_n deserve_v ruin_n in_o all_o god_n justice_n be_v impartial_a and_o the_o same_o destruction_n belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n see_v they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o dragon_n who_o be_v here_o overcome_v they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o victory_n where_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v open_v 1._o who_o be_v this_o lamb_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o blood_n 3._o how_o the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o this_o blood_n i._o this_o lamb_n be_v michael_n call_v a_o lamb_n especial_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o lamb_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o law_n object_n other_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bullock_n goat_n ram_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o call_v ans._n true_a because_o those_o be_v not_o in_o continual_a sacrifice_n as_o these_o neither_o do_v so_o ordinary_o represent_v he_o as_o these_o for_o these_o be_v offer_v &_o hold_v christ_n sacrifice_n before_o their_o eye_n 1._o annual_o as_o in_o the_o passeover_n 2._o monthly_o as_o in_o the_o calends_n of_o every_o month_n be_v seven_o lamb_n offer_v numb_a 28._o 11._o 3._o weekly_n for_o every_o sabbath_n they_o must_v offer_v two_o verse_n 9_o 4._o daily_o the_o juge_fw-fr sacrificium_fw-la or_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o let_v the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o be_v of_o two_o lamb_n every_o day_n verse_n 13._o 2._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n because_o he_o do_v resemble_v those_o lamb_n in_o quality_n especial_o two_o first_o innocency_n and_o harmlesnesse_n he_o be_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v in_o his_o mouth_n second_o obedience_n and_o meekness_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o as_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n esa._n 53._o 7._o this_o comfort_v we_o in_o behold_v this_o lamb_n our_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v 1_o 1._o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o other_o lamb_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v 2._o a_o lamb_n from_o god_n not_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o but_o descend_v from_o god_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v god_n for_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n act._n 20._o and_o therefore_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o lamb_n give_v worth_a and_o sufficiency_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n it_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o difference_n from_o those_o in_o the_o law_n 1._o it_o real_o take_v away_o sin_n other_o lamb_n do_v do_v but_o shadow_n and_o represent_v it_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n other_o lamb_n expiate_v sin_n but_o in_o one_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v of_o validity_n to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o nation_n 3._o it_o take_v they_o away_o perfect_o by_o one_o oncemade_v oblation_n and_o need_v not_o repetition_n yearly_a monthly_a weekly_o and_o daily_o as_o they_o do_v again_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v this_o lamb_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o gracious_a quality_n 2._o 1._o of_o holiness_n purity_n innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a blameless_a and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a generation_n he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o he_o neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o practice_n we_o can_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v part_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o come_v so_o near_o as_o mortality_n will_v suffer_v we_o 2._o of_o obedience_n both_o active_a he_o be_v willing_a and_o free_a in_o all_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o perfection_n set_v all_o the_o law_n before_o we_o and_o in_o all_o obedience_n offer_v freewill_n offering_n and_o passive_a meek_o content_o and_o patient_o endure_v the_o great_a wrong_n and_o evil_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o blood_n ans._n the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o include_v his_o whole_a obedience_n especial_o his_o death_n with_o all_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n his_o whole_a passion_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n none_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a figurative_a speech_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v ser_fw-mi down_o by_o a_o part_n no_o part_n of_o which_o may_v be_v divulse_v or_o rend_v from_o other_o see_v he_o obey_v in_o suffering_n and_o suffer_v in_o obey_v iii_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n overcome_v by_o his_o blood_n answ._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n escape_v the_o revenge_a angel_n as_o also_o the_o revenge_a egyptian_n and_o by_o that_o blood_n a_o type_n of_o this_o overcome_v they_o all_o even_o so_o this_o blood_n of_o this_o lamb_n be_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o acquisition_n and_o merit_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o wellhead_n and_o full_a spring_n of_o all_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n the_o fountain_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o favour_n flow_v unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o victory_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o donation_n in_o that_o it_o actual_o work_v a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o stop_v all_o enemy_n mouth_n that_o be_v open_a against_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o obsignation_n in_o that_o it_o seal_v all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o it_o ratify_v unto_o we_o the_o cancel_v of_o that_o hand-writing_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o we_o have_v transgress_v and_o wipe_v off_o all_o old_a score_n and_o debt_n it_o confirm_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o application_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o our_o shield_n by_o which_o we_o vanquish_v satan_n quest._n how_o can_v faith_n be_v our_o victory_n answ._n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o which_o be_v at_o best_a weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o first_o by_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n espouse_v and_o marry_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o faith_n only_o make_v christ_n we_o and_o all_o his_o victory_n second_o by_o draw_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n suck_v from_o the_o root_n for_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o draw_v down_o strength_n from_o he_o and_o such_o strength_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o three_o by_o receive_v as_o a_o hand_n all_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n especial_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o christian_a invincible_a for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o believer_n than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n object_n but_o can_v one_o be_v strong_a and_o victorious_a by_o another_o strength_n and_o victory_n answ_n no_o but_o faith_n make_v christ_n a_o man_n own_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o twain_o but_o one_o flesh_n root_n and_o branch_n make_v but_o one_o tree_n foundation_n and_o build_n but_o one_o house_n head_n and_o member_n but_o one_o body_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o his_o strength_n be_v his_o own_o strength_n his_o victory_n his_o own_o victory_n the_o christian_a then_o on_o who_o heart_n this_o blood_n be_v 1_o sprinkle_v be_v in_o good_a case_n this_o victorious_a blood_n both_o foil_n all_o enemy_n for_o we_o and_o answer_v all_o objection_n for_o we_o the_o former_a appear_v by_o induction_n of_o eight_o enemy_n the_o chief_a be_v the_o devil_n but_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o this_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v col._n 2._o 15._o and_o heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o next_o be_v sin_n but_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o three_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v sin_n at_o the_o heel_n but_o this_o lamb_n shed_v his_o blood_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o
of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n james_n 4._o 1._o now_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o enmity_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o and_o one_o against_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o the_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n only_o here_o note_n how_o wide_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n only_o call_v for_o a_o well_o condition_v peace_n 1._o no_o peace_n be_v good_a but_o which_o flow_v from_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n none_o against_o he_o defy_v that_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n beware_v of_o a_o impious_a peace_n 2._o no_o peace_n but_o join_v with_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o carnal_a companionship_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o sin_n drunkenness_n swear_v the_o devil_n divide_v not_o his_o kingdom_n christian_n must_v own_v no_o such_o hellish_a peace_n detest_v such_o a_o profane_a peace_n 3._o no_o peace_n but_o with_o truth_n which_o be_v magnify_v above_o peace_n against_o popish_a pacification_n converse_v with_o papist_n shall_v we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n no_o peace_n without_o contention_n for_o truth_n 4._o no_o peace_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n secure_a protestant_n will_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v let_v you_o alone_o run_v with_o they_o they_o like_v you_o oppose_v godliness_n these_o precise_a way_n oh_o you_o win_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o all_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o better_a be_v a_o godly_a distraction_n than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n the_o church_n and_o member_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a doct._n war_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v daily_a war_n and_o resistance_n so_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v militant_a because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a flight_n and_o battle_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n and_o if_o we_o must_v still_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n this_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a battle_n god_n will_v have_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o rest_a place_n and_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o get_v with_o ease_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prize_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o strife_n in_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v crown_v none_o without_o lawful_a strive_n because_o none_o can_v overcome_v that_o fight_v not_o the_o lord_n hereby_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o 2._o mighty_a power_n in_o prevent_v all_o molestation_n and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n at_o once_o and_o so_o procure_v to_o his_o church_n perfect_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n even_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o more_o magnify_v himself_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n constancy_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o their_o peace_n rest_n and_o security_n the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o 3_o none_o can_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o soldier_n for_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n last_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o cessation_n of_o arm_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o combat_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o if_o neither_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o the_o second_o both_o in_o innocency_n can_v escape_v how_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v light_n darkness_n will_v fight_v against_o it_o 3._o where_o any_o grace_n be_v as_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_n heart_n there_o be_v something_o worth_a steal_v there_o the_o thief_n lay_v battery_n where_o he_o know_v the_o treasure_n be_v yea_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v quiet_a enough_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n be_v now_o so_o rage_v against_o it_o as_o if_o either_o inward_a temptation_n or_o outward_a fury_n can_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o as_o paul_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n a_o admission_n into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o our_o captain_n press-money_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o quarrel_n and_o even_o so_o much_o or_o so_o little_a shall_v not_o want_v keen_a blow_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v want_v enemy_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o want_v no_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o himself_o himself_o be_v exercise_n enough_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o the_o better_a he_o know_v himself_o the_o better_a shall_v he_o know_v this_o truth_n the_o lord_n hereby_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o further_a of_o her_o salvation_n and_o that_o 4._o many_o way_n 1._o he_o let_v she_o see_v the_o great_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o she_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o she_o against_o which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o humble_v she_o in_o herself_o shake_v she_o out_o of_o her_o security_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o herself_o and_o chase_v she_o to_o her_o fort_n and_o refuge_n even_o god_n himself_o her_o rock_n 2._o he_o let_v she_o see_v the_o desert_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o to_o further_o her_o repentance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o her_o peace_n on_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n fatherly_a correct_v we_o as_o child_n so_o job_n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n this_o good_a the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a intention_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o both_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o and_o hunt_v out_o secret_a sin_n which_o before_o she_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o &_o as_o this_o sharp_a water_n of_o affliction_n clear_v her_o sight_n so_o she_o find_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o she_o own_o corruption_n she_o be_v now_o more_o wary_a to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n keep_v under_o paul_n pride_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 3._o the_o lord_n hereby_o set_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o exercise_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v they_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o conflict_n they_o find_v the_o use_n and_o worth_a and_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n patience_n prayer_n which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_a 4._o the_o lord_n set_v enemy_n perpetual_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v he_o know_v stand_v brook_n gather_v dregs_n that_o unused_a iron_n gather_v rust_v david_n in_o all_o his_o battle_n stand_v unconquered_a but_o in_o his_o peace_n and_o rest_n be_v soon_o foil_v whereas_o in_o this_o battle_n none_o be_v foil_v but_o coward_n and_o none_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o be_v crown_v see_v he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o know_v no_o combat_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o i._n forecast_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o know_v we_o have_v blow_n and_o bullet_n to_o pass_v through_o holy_a job_n wait_v when_o his_o change_n will_v come_v and_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n for_o time_n come_v when_o he_o have_v thrust_v upon_o thrust_n messenger_n upon_o messenger_n yea_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n encamp_v about_o he_o in_o one_o day_n chap_n 10._o 8._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o wise_o forecast_v day_n of_o trial_n and_o battle_n answ._n 1._o know_v we_o have_v enemy_n round_o about_o such_o as_o will_v slip_v no_o advantage_n offer_v we_o say_v opportunity_n make_v a_o knave_n our_o enemy_n be_v wrathful_a watchful_a and_o never_o far_o off_o 2._o labour_v to_o stand_v prepare_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v a_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o field_n against_o thou_o yet_o be_v wise_a in_o peace_n provide_v for_o war_n a_o
more_o cowardly_o lose_v the_o field_n than_o those_o that_o presume_v most_o of_o their_o strength_n and_o valour_n at_o home_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o pray_v that_o by_o his_o strength_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o all_o thing_n verse_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o victory_n achieve_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o due_a praise_n both_o of_o michael_n the_o general_n and_o of_o his_o band_n and_o army_n sing_v out_o in_o the_o former_a triumphant_a song_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v describe_v a_o twofold_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a benefit_n 1_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o 2_o the_o sorrow_n and_o extreme_a grief_n of_o the_o wicked_a call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v invite_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o 2_o the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v get_v so_o happy_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o dragon_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v note_v hence_o that_o godly_a man_n triumph_v after_o victory_n not_o before_o israel_n triumph_v when_o goliath_n be_v doctr._n slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a 1_o cor_n 15._o ult_n thank_n be_v 52._o unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n revel_v 7._o 14._o who_o be_v they_o that_o say_v amen_o praise_n glory_n wisdom_n thanks_n honour_n power_n and_o might_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o evermore_o but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n 1_o christ_n our_o lord_n triumph_v after_o his_o victory_n 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o show_n and_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n when_o he_o have_v spoil_v they_o this_o be_v for_o our_o example_n 2_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n be_v ever_o after_o victory_n and_o before_o be_v as_o unwise_a as_o unseasonable_a for_o the_o event_n 2_o of_o war_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fall_v sometime_o on_o this_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o benhadud_n assure_v himself_o of_o victory_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o dust_n of_o samaria_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n a_o handful_n be_v ground_v on_o wise_a policy_n 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 3_o all_o the_o true_a triumph_n of_o saint_n be_v ground_v in_o 3._o christ_n victory_n sound_o apply_v to_o themselves_o no_o flesh_n must_v rejoice_v in_o itself_o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o which_o serve_v to_o thrust_v down_o all_o carnal_a and_o ungrounded_a use_v triumph_n and_o boast_v before_o the_o victory_n as_o first_o many_o formal_a protestant_n defy_v the_o devil_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o ever_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v but_o here_o be_v a_o foolish_a triumph_n before_o victory_n all_o this_o while_n they_o come_v not_o in_o christ_n victory_n or_o strength_n they_o mean_v well_o and_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v sober_a civil_a chaste_a not_o adulterer_n drunkard_n thief_n they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o these_o forward_a and_o precise_a fellow_n but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o enemy_n have_v they_o fast_o enough_o and_o be_v well_o please_v they_o shall_v so_o delude_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v without_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n without_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o victory_n over_o their_o sin_n and_o lust_n without_o sound_a fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a ensign_n of_o victorious_a conqueror_n second_o papist_n glory_n and_o triumph_n but_o before_o victory_n for_o 1_o final_a victory_n stand_v with_o christ_n not_o antichrist_n 2_o sound_v victory_n be_v found_v in_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o all_o they_o be_v 3_o sound_z victory_n glori_v first_o in_o truth_n victory_n and_o not_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v 4_o true_a victory_n glori_v in_o the_o lawful_a just_a and_o christian_a mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o but_o how_o overcome_v they_o in_o their_o fight_n against_o spiritual_a enemy_n they_o will_v overcome_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o merit_n by_o their_o own_o holy-water_n holy_a relic_n holy_a cross_n by_o buy_v mass_n pardon_n trental_n and_o indulgence_n by_o round_a sum_n to_o avoid_v purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a here_o be_v conqueror_n who_o safety_n and_o salvation_n lie_v in_o despair_n for_o who_o have_v they_o enemy_n in_o all_o this_o but_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n such_o conqueror_n as_o saul_n and_o his_o armourbearer_n who_o die_v on_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o for_o their_o temporal_a enemy_n by_o what_o mean_n carry_v they_o victory_n but_o by_o stab_v throat-cutting_a burn_a massacre_n powder-plot_n perjury_n treason_n be_v this_o to_o be_v victor_n to_o be_v superior_n in_o fury_n fierceness_n slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n let_v papist_n thus_o conquer_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n the_o more_o such_o victory_n they_o carry_v less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o triumph_v unless_o they_o triumph_v just_o in_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o the_o person_n that_o be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o the_o heaven_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o of_o they_o literal_o or_o natural_o nor_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n dwell_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n though_o even_o these_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o general_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a for_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o the_o word_n of_o inference_n therefore_o call_v on_o they_o as_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o happiness_n by_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o usual_o in_o this_o chapter_n nor_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 18._o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o she_o where_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n elsewhere_o why_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n we_o will_v add_v these_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o dwell_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n separate_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o it_o knit_v among_o themselves_o by_o the_o inward_a band_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o association_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o more_o private_a help_n in_o which_o heavenly_a society_n they_o resemble_v that_o immediate_a and_o perfect_a fellowship_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o heaven_n both_o between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n above_o other_o uncalled_a who_o be_v advance_v beyond_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n for_o
flesh_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v patience_n in_o affliction_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n this_o be_v her_o victory_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o 3_o the_o great_a splendour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v she_o but_o that_o which_o she_o have_v from_o christ_n &_o in_o which_o she_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o have_v small_a rest_n or_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n fulget_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sua_fw-la luce_fw-fr sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la &_o splendorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la accescit_fw-la de_fw-la sole_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o the_o moon_n shine_v from_o the_o sun_n ambr._n hexam_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o christ_n himself_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n external_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n be_v glorious_a but_o within_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n can_v espy_v glory_n in_o ignominy_n christ_n crown_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o glorious_a shine_a and_o victory_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o bolt_n and_o chain_n of_o believer_n not_o to_o disesteem_v the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o enemy_n christ_n as_o if_o she_o be_v under_o hatch_n or_o inferior_a to_o those_o crown_a enemy_n which_o rise_v against_o she_o or_o disable_v to_o make_v her_o party_n good_a against_o they_o here_o consider_v the_o church_n 1._o in_o her_o person_n 2._o head_n 3._o estate_n 1._o the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n person_n but_o yet_o a_o dragon_n still_o but_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o crown_a queen_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o noble_a only_a but_o of_o divine_a descent_n and_o crown_v not_o by_o man_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n for_o so_o high_a be_v her_o estate_n as_o she_o tread_v all_o such_o trash_n under_o her_o foot_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n which_o be_v more_o durable_a precious_a glorious_a and_o invincible_a than_o all_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o they_o be_v crown_n corruptible_a and_o fade_a this_o be_v unwither_v 2._o in_o they_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o get_v and_o hold_v this_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o they_o be_v dead_a or_o die_a crown_n this_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o which_o no_o death_n come_v near_o which_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n can_v put_v off_o for_o one_o day_n 2._o consider_v the_o church_n in_o her_o head_n and_o there_o we_o head_n shall_v see_v she_o far_o more_o victorious_a than_o the_o dragon_n for_o all_o his_o 7._o crown_n indeed_o the_o dragon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11._o 21._o but_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o be_v it_o that_o this_o strong_a man_n have_v a_o strength_n above_o all_o man_n as_o namely_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a angel_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o strength_n create_v the_o woman_n have_v in_o her_o head_n a_o create_a strength_n for_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o â—ll_o gibbor_n the_o strong_a god_n the_o dragon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o and_o beyond_o he_o in_o infinite_a degree_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n rev._n 18._o the_o dragon_n be_v potent_a but_o our_o lord_n be_v omnipotent_a the_o dragon_n have_v many_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o they_o be_v all_o shake_n and_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o piece_n one_o of_o they_o prevail_v against_o another_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o another_o but_o on_o christ_n his_o crown_n shall_v ever_o flourish_v his_o kingdom_n be_v unshaking_a a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n all_o the_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o happiness_n neither_o of_o the_o head_n nor_o least_o member_n 3._o consider_v she_o in_o her_o low_a and_o most_o afflict_a estate_n which_o be_v most_o questionable_a even_o in_o that_o she_o be_v estate_n more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o look_v at_o she_o at_o worst_a and_o then_o she_o be_v crown_v what_o if_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n a_o crown_n of_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o job_n call_v his_o suffering_n his_o crown_n 1._o what_o other_o crown_n can_v the_o saint_n expect_v see_v their_o lord_n christ_n wear_v no_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v he_o overcome_v 2._o god_n be_v more_o gracious_o present_a with_o they_o as_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o be_v now_o more_o glorious_a than_o if_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n if_o a_o man_n have_v see_v the_o three_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o a_o four_o walk_v with_o they_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o more_o glorious_a sight_n then_o to_o gaze_v upon_o nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a crown_n faith_n can_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n conquer_a and_o torment_v the_o tyrant_n while_o they_o torment_v they_o as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n torment_v the_o devil_n while_o they_o torment_v and_o crucify_v he_o 3_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o so_o near_o warm_a and_o sensible_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o their_o sharp_a trial_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o they_o crown_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o sustain_v 15._o their_o heart_n with_o such_o cordial_n and_o comfort_n as_o all_o other_o crown_n can_v procure_v 4._o the_o conquest_n and_o victory_n even_o in_o martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a crown_n while_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o triumph_v over_o all_o adversity_n and_o overcome_v most_o when_o they_o seem_v most_o overcome_v now_o christ_n have_v crown_v their_o grace_n by_o their_o fiery_a trial_n crown_v his_o own_o victory_n in_o they_o and_o also_o their_o person_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o sit_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n a_o ground_n of_o patience_n and_o contentment_n establish_v the_o godly_a mind_n whether_o it_o look_v without_o or_o within_o it_o four_o self_n 1_o without_o itself_o while_o it_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n and_o advancement_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o wicked_a design_n prosper_v for_o a_o time_n and_o prevail_v and_o that_o mischief_n be_v so_o nimble_a &_o quick_a marvel_v not_o see_v it_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n to_o put_v it_o forward_o many_o hand_n make_v light_a work_n psal._n 37._o 7._o fret_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o that_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n will_v compact_v with_o the_o dragon_n as_o they_o do_v he_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v prefer_v as_o they_o every_o corporation_n prefer_v his_o own_o citizen_n and_o be_v they_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o neither_o let_v godly_a man_n be_v discourage_v to_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o be_v the_o dragon_n so_o victorious_a number_n fall_v to_o atheism_n number_n to_o popery_n multitude_n to_o carnal_a policy_n and_o self-seeking_a god_n suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o crown_v all_o his_o head_n and_o prevail_v against_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o within_o the_o godly_a mind_n behold_v his_o own_o abasement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n how_o little_a of_o 8._o god_n work_n he_o can_v do_v how_o little_a thank_v he_o have_v for_o that_o he_o do_v what_o reproach_n and_o wrong_n he_o must_v pocket_v and_o put_v up_o for_o do_v his_o duty_n may_v make_v he_o weary_a and_o faint_a if_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o namely_o that_o he_o must_v strive_v against_o many_o crown_a adversary_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n wicked_a prince_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n and_o wicked_a person_n who_o common_o can_v get_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o sword_n direct_o bend_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n it_o be_v hard_a if_o some_o of_o these_o seven_o crown_n can_v not_o fetch_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o of_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o jew_n can_v say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o must_v die_v john_n 19_o 7._o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o crown_v dragon_n to_o make_v one_o as_o against_o daniel_n and_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o pharaoh_n against_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o saint_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o they_o be_v to_o
be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o flattery_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n of_o this_o imperial_a dragon_n how_o faithful_a policarâ—e_n be_v by_o irâ—narchus_n herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nâ—cetas_n take_v up_o into_o the_o chariot_n go_v verus_fw-la to_o judgement_n and_o persuade_v to_o favour_n himself_o and_o his_o old_a age_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n good_a fortune_n which_o he_o resist_v appear_v euseb._n hist._n li._n 4._o cap._n 1â—_n and_o pliny_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n emperor_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o libel_n contain_v such_o name_n as_o be_v win_v from_o christianity_n and_o content_a to_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o incense_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o god_n and_o to_o trajans_n image_n &_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o how_o infinite_a a_o number_n be_v win_v from_o christianity_n in_o the_o last_o presecution_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v easy_a out_o of_o story_n to_o recite_v 3._o many_o more_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o porsonfull_a tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n namely_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v white_a for_o integrity_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o red_a by_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v show_v to_o be_v black_a for_o the_o mournful_a and_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o and_o 5._o mighty_a heretic_n who_o all_o of_o they_o by_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o strength_n obscure_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o shake_v asunder_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n the_o faith_n of_o many_o every_o year_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o produce_v some_o monstrous_a heresy_n or_o other_o among_o which_o that_o damnable_a arianism_n have_v so_o poison_v all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o one_o arrian_n and_o so_o prevail_v against_o the_o star_n as_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o world_n &_o athanasius_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o ill_o entreat_v and_o banish_v yea_o so_o poisonful_a be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n have_v almost_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o hardly_o escape_v witness_v ireneus_fw-la incline_v to_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n origen_n carry_v away_o into_o many_o foul_a error_n much_o discommend_v by_o jerome_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n not_o all_o but_o a_o three_o part_n a_o indefinite_a part_n put_v for_o a_o great_a number_n that_o seem_v holy_a man_n and_o zealous_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o great_a shine_a and_o brightness_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o dragon_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v down_o all_o ans._n not_o all_o because_o he_o can_v cast_v down_o any_o of_o moriens_fw-la the_o elect_a or_o fix_a star_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o seduce_v any_o of_o they_o second_o not_o all_o for_o than_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o they_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v three_o not_o all_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o christ_n right_a hand_n chap._n 1._o 16._o and_o none_o of_o those_o can_v he_o cast_v down_o for_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o three_o part_n he_o cause_v they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o christ_n but_o leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o temptation_n and_o so_o soon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o for_o no_o man_n ever_o stand_v long_o against_o the_o dragon_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n commit_v thyself_o in_o trial_n to_o god_n hand_n and_o power_n pray_v with_o david_n uphold_v i_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o star_n he_o may_v throw_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v fierce_a and_o furious_a against_o all_o godly_a man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o scorn_v not_o a_o conquest_n against_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a christian_a but_o his_o special_a malice_n be_v intend_v against_o godly_a minister_n such_o as_o in_o high_a place_n as_o in_o their_o orb_n shine_v as_o star_n in_o piety_n faith_n fortitude_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o abahs_n prophet_n and_o strike_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n 400_o at_o once_o zach._n 3._o 1._o satan_n stand_v at_o joshuas_n right_a hana_n to_o hinder_v he_o and_o resist_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n luke_n chap._n 22._o verse_n 31._o the_o dragon_n desire_v to_o winnow_v the_o apostle_n as_o wheat_n how_o he_o resist_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o ministry_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o their_o act_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 18._o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o satan_n hundred_v we_o how_o the_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o imperial_a dragon_n we_o have_v show_v in_o after_o age_n how_o the_o star_n be_v cast_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n revel_v 6._o 13._o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o figtree_n shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n when_o their_o pompous_a prelate_n cardinal_n patriarch_n down_o and_o pope_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v become_v earthly_a prince_n study_v policy_n and_o law_n and_o employ_v themselves_o not_o in_o pulpit_n but_o on_o seat_n of_o justice_n in_o discide_v man_n civil_a inheritance_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n yea_o and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v labour_v and_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o only_o maintain_v but_o also_o often_o in_o person_n act_v civil_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o leave_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o state_n and_o pomp_n of_o prince_n in_o princely_a palace_n princely_a revenue_n princely_a diet_n princely_a attendant_n princely_a pleasure_n of_o hunt_v hawk_v dice_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o star_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o their_o heavenly_a function_n to_o earth_n viz_o to_o the_o seek_v and_o enjoy_v earthly_a pleasure_n profit_n and_o employment_n in_o which_o no_o secular_a man_n can_v be_v more_o busy_a carnal_a thing_n be_v all_o they_o care_v for_o and_o all_o they_o savour_v and_o now_o they_o be_v become_v like_o other_o worldling_n call_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o earth_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n give_v too_o many_o testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n tail_n have_v prevail_v to_o draw_v away_o many_o shine_a star_n man_n once_o of_o learning_n zeal_n and_o industry_n but_o now_o through_o their_o own_o worldliness_n greediness_n ambition_n or_o though_o their_o own_o fear_n flattery_n or_o threaten_v of_o time_n be_v grow_v mere_a politician_n and_o worldling_n scarce_o retain_v any_o savour_n of_o their_o former_a zeal_n and_o grace_n perhaps_o zealous_a against_o nothing_o more_o than_o grace_n and_o zeal_n the_o dragon_n be_v therefore_o more_o especial_o furious_a against_o the_o star_n because_o of_o their_o shine_a and_o reason_n light_n of_o grace_n above_o other_o where_o grace_n be_v more_o abound_v there_o the_o dragon_n envy_v more_o abound_v the_o more_o bountiful_a god_n hand_n and_o eye_n be_v the_o more_o envious_a be_v he_o the_o rich_a the_o booty_n be_v the_o more_o audacious_o will_v the_o thief_n adventure_v for_o it_o a_o star_n of_o the_o six_o and_o small_a magnitude_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o gift_n if_o he_o shine_v faithful_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o dragon_n assault_n but_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v against_o the_o star_n of_o the_o first_o &_o second_o magnitude_n since_o the_o apostle_n his_o tail_n be_v most_o stir_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n perkins_n man_n in_o their_o time_n of_o incomparable_a light_n of_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o yet_o how_o now_o cast_v down_o and_o darken_v by_o the_o dragon_n because_o god_n have_v special_o appoint_v the_o function_n 2._o on_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o batter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n 2_o thess._n 2._o last_o joshua_n 16._o 20._o and_o to_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o see_v they_o most_o hinder_v his_o purpose_n &_o kingdom_n that_o he_o by_o all_o mean_n hinder_v cross_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o as_o moses_n by_o jaâ—â—as_n etc._n etc._n his_o universal_a malice_n to_o mankind_n who_o he_o be_v
shoulder_n but_o first_o give_v shoulder_n and_o then_o the_o burden_n answerable_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o give_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o dispose_v gift_n and_o natural_a faculty_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preserve_n it_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o be_v and_o service_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o small_a swiftness_n and_o to_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o much_o more_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o manchilde_n a_o masculine_a and_o generous_a spirit_n that_o must_v and_o can_v oppose_v 3_o the_o dragon_n and_o repress_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o many_o difficulty_n and_o strong_a resistance_n neither_o can_v any_o great_a and_o prevail_a evil_n be_v hinder_v without_o much_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o diana_n act_v 19_o 32._o and_o therefore_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n with_o courage_n fortitude_n and_o resolution_n for_o both_o these_o purpose_n else_o shall_v they_o never_o prevail_v the_o mean_a calling_n have_v his_o thorn_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n gen._n 3._o 18._o and_o much_o more_o those_o of_o great_a service_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o servant_n complete_a and_o sufficient_o furnish_v and_o fit_v 4._o on_o her_o errand_n no_o prince_n will_v send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n send_v on_o great_a service_n choice_a and_o rare_a instrument_n job_n 33._o 23._o a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o reprove_v the_o effeminate_a man_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n i._n cause_n against_o the_o dragon_n these_o man_n if_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v reform_v do_v cast_v all_o difficulty_n and_o their_o heart_n like_o woman_n faint_a to_o think_v what_o may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o now_o every_o sleight_n excuse_n pretence_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v they_o as_o so_o many_o fearful_a hare_n from_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o little_a reformation_n when_o fearful_a magistrate_n and_o other_o in_o place_n let_v down_o god_n cause_n and_o intend_v their_o own_o but_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o fearful_a be_v in_o the_o foremost_a band_n or_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n revel_v 21._o those_o who_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n those_o who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o hare_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n without_o all_o true_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n one_o look_n of_o a_o dragon_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o they_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n as_o israel_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o goliath_n 2._o whence_o come_v this_o fearfulness_n but_o from_o a_o false_a heart_n destitute_a of_o faith_n love_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o carnal_a affection_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o disfavor_n in_o god_n cause_n avoid_v his_o duty_n 4._o a_o heartless_a and_o effeminate_a coward_n be_v he_o who_o every_o slight_a fear_n cast_v almost_o into_o a_o swoon_n whereas_o be_v there_o courage_n and_o manliness_n every_o sleight_n thing_n will_v be_v a_o keen_a weapon_n against_o the_o dragon_n five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o david_n hand_n shall_v throw_v down_o goliath_n a_o taw_n bone_n in_o samson_n hand_n shall_v smite_v down_o a_o thousand_o philistimes_fw-la a_o ox_n goad_n in_o shamgars_n hand_n shall_v slay_v six_o hundred_o enemy_n yea_o a_o nail_n in_o jaels_n hand_n shall_v destroy_v sisera_n whatsoever_o call_v god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o express_v ii_o thy_o commission_n by_o set_v on_o work_n and_o put_v forth_o with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o gift_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 2._o be_v valiant_a and_o show_v thyself_o a_o man_n and_o know_v 1._o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o rom._n 8._o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n contemn_v reproach_n and_o danger_n profit_n disprofit_n which_o will_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_n what_o say_v nehemiah_n 6._o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v i_o will_v not_o take_v sanctuary_n to_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a action_n to_o show_v a_o masculine_a spirit_n in_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n like_o david_n worthy_n which_o hinder_v the_o undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n &_o that_o like_o the_o hearty_a spy_n gather_v courage_n from_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n which_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manchilde_n only_o that_o quell_v and_o conquer_v the_o dragon_n moses_n will_v not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n behind_o he_o at_o pharaoh_n request_n the_o dragon_n be_v fain_o to_o command_v he_o out_o of_o presence_n elijah_n tell_v ahab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n a_o army_n of_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n with_o which_o steven_n speak_v yea_o the_o dragon_n sometime_o be_v force_v to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o admire_v their_o spirit_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manchilde_n and_o wish_v their_o end_n like_o he_o 4._o this_o masculine_a spirit_n uphold_v the_o manchilde_n unto_o perseverance_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o love_n and_o be_v esteem_v a_o enemy_n for_o speak_v truth_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o evil_n and_o pursue_v with_o all_o disgrace_n hold_v on_o his_o holy_a labour_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n in_o so_o many_o discouragement_n be_v he_o not_o support_v with_o faith_n to_o believe_v with_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n who_o sheep_n he_o â—eedeth_v and_o with_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reckon_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o than_o in_o the_o world_n or_o from_o it_o he_o can_v expect_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n afford_v he_o these_o shoulder_n to_o carry_v this_o burden_n he_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o so_o of_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v among_o people_n of_o profane_a behaviour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v daily_o bait_v scorn_a disgrace_v persecute_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o profession_n and_o holy_a practice_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n as_o still_o meddle_v with_o pitch_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o defile_v nay_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a generation_n and_o embrace_v still_o a_o conversation_n to_o which_o not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o themselves_o be_v once_o deadly_a enemy_n how_o can_v they_o carry_v through_o such_o a_o course_n be_v they_o not_o assist_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n by_o audet_fw-la which_o they_o patient_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lash_n of_o tongue_n the_o loss_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a duty_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o masculine_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n to_o change_v thou_o into_o another_o man_n as_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 10._o thou_o be_v no_o fit_a piece_n by_o nature_n to_o any_o good_a service_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o forecast_n and_o arm_n thyself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o the_o better_a any_o business_n be_v the_o more_o busy_o and_o base_o will_v he_o disgrace_v it_o let_v noah_n build_v a_o ark_n and_o what_o difficulty_n and_o scorn_n shall_v he_o sustain_v let_v nehemiah_n build_v a_o wall_n and_o the_o fox_n say_v the_o dragon_n shall_v cast_v it_o down_o let_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_a he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 3._o be_v sure_a of_o a_o warrantable_a call_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v as_o luther_n so_o many_o dragon_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o a_o
purity_n faith_n rather_o than_o enjoy_v the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n hence_o note_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o conspicuous_a visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o world_n but_o may_v be_v hide_v obscure_v doct._n and_o oppress_v so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n thrust_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n than_o which_o no_o place_n be_v more_o solitary_a none_o more_o free_a from_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o glory_n and_o visibility_n have_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n time_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o his_o life_n be_v seek_v so_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o save_v his_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n what_o glory_n and_o visibility_n have_v the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v compare_v to_o dead_a bone_n dry_a and_o scatter_v in_o the_o open_a field_n ezek._n 37._o 2_o what_o visibility_n have_v it_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n worship_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13._o 12_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a company_n call_v 1_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a flock_n john_n 15._o 9_o as_o a_o park_n of_o god_n pale_v in_o from_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o world_n &_o hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la cant._n 4._o 12._o the_o garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o god_n wherein_o wild_a beast_n may_v not_o enter_v now_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o distance_n and_o enmity_n between_o they_o as_o that_o the_o blind_a world_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v abide_v to_o see_v she_o but_o to_o chase_v she_o out_o from_o she_o how_o can_v the_o world_n see_v she_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v not_o always_o 2._o visible_a to_o man_n eye_n suppose_v good_a man_n even_o elias_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n only_a privilege_n to_o know_v who_o be_v his_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o god_n election_n and_o the_o union_n spiritual_a the_o church_n desert_n and_o merit_n abuse_v peace_n 3_o and_o prosperity_n drive_v she_o here_o into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v the_o lord_n strip_v she_o naked_a and_o set_v she_o as_o in_o the_o day_n she_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o only_o send_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o hosea_n 2._o 3._o the_o church_n safety_n as_o elias_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o here_o the_o church_n provide_v 4._o for_o her_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n by_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o be_v show_v hatred_n to_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o rock_n cant._n 2._o 19_o that_o be_v as_o the_o dove_n by_o the_o kite_n or_o hawk_n be_v chase_v into_o the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n to_o hide_v they_o so_o the_o dove_n of_o christ._n the_o militant_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 5._o world_n suffer_v she_o not_o always_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_a neither_o be_v she_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o estate_n or_o any_o one_o place_n not_o to_o one_o estate_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v sometime_o in_o full_a sometime_o in_o wain_n sometime_o shine_v and_o sometime_o hide_v and_o not_o see_v and_o to_o the_o ark_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o billow_n sometime_o aloft_o and_o present_o down_o again_o in_o the_o deep_n and_o to_o the_o ship_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o sleep_n so_o ready_a to_o sink_v as_o the_o disciple_n cry_v lord_n save_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n the_o myrtle_n tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n zach._n 1._o 8._o neither_o to_o any_o certain_a place_n whether_o rome_n or_o antioch_n or_o jerusalem_n but_o force_v ofttimes_o to_o change_v her_o seat_n as_o well_o as_o her_o state_n and_o toss_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o dwell_v place_n heb._n 11._o hence_o be_v the_o papist_n confute_v who_o 1._o affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o visible_a company_n of_o man_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o what_o visible_a head_n have_v the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o deny_v that_o ever_o their_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o ever_o she_o disappear_v from_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o plain_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o no_o other_o who_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v ever_o be_v as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n the_o spirit_n must_v be_v false_a and_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v she_o must_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papist_n object_n many_o thing_n against_o our_o doctrine_n but_o how_o impertinent_o and_o vain_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o set_v down_o the_o right_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o both_o in_o their_o tenant_n and_o in_o we_o 1._o they_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v always_o continue_v have_v be_v always_o visible_a now_o will_v i_o to_o beat_v out_o their_o meaning_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n visible_a or_o by_o what_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n can_v they_o see_v that_o glorious_a company_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n patriarch_n martyr_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o heb._n 12._o 23._o or_o be_v their_o church_n in_o purgatory_n visible_a when_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o other_o part_n in_o earth_n but_o a_o handful_n to_o they_o well_o then_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o militant_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o speech_n absurd_a enough_o for_o as_o one_o half_a can_v never_o be_v the_o whole_a so_o can_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v catholic_a no_o more_o than_o a_o finger_n can_v be_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o hand_n the_o body_n or_o perhaps_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v two_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o one_o but_o we_o will_v take_v their_o meaning_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v always_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n 14._o as_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n part_v whereof_o and_o always_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v visible_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n visible_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o we_o hold_v concern_v the_o point_n i_o will_v propound_v in_o sundry_a conclusion_n and_o then_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a argument_n by_o the_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v invisible_a we_o i._o mean_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o catholic_a even_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o elect_a which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o this_o company_n all_o they_o and_o only_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o country_n do_v belong_v for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o no_o wicked_a person_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n only_o to_o which_o belong_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o papist_n who_o mumble_v up_o so_o many_o creed_n shall_v so_o fond_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a for_o be_v the_o wicked_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v or_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n if_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v they_o not_o save_v this_o catholic_a church_n we_o say_v be_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n for_o 2._o 1._o god_n election_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v invisible_a 2._o the_o great_a part_n of_o elect_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o sense_n not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n neither_o many_o true_a believer_n on_o earth_n nor_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v not_o yet_o bear_v or_o bear_v again_o 3._o visible_a thing_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o invisible_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o can_v see_v it_o now_o every_o popish_a argument_n must_v either_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v visible_a which_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o they_o touch_v not_o we_o
or_o our_o cause_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n what_o we_o hold_v 3._o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v hold_v and_o constant_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o several_a age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fail_v upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v visible_a &_o exercise_v visible_a ordinance_n of_o word_n sacrament_n government_n etc._n etc._n and_o often_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n appear_v glorious_a in_o many_o particular_a and_o visible_a congregation_n for_o we_o never_o deny_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v often_o visible_a 3._o that_o these_o visible_a &_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n always_o so_o necessary_o visible_a but_o it_o may_v be_v discontinue_v and_o disappear_v as_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ever_o have_v do_v 4._o this_o number_n of_o man_n in_o who_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o few_o and_o by_o tyranny_n or_o heresy_n their_o profession_n may_v be_v so_o secret_a among_o themselves_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o see_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n point_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o shine_a sun_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o the_o night_n we_o see_v it_o not_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o shine_a glory_n in_o herself_o though_o in_o the_o night_n we_o see_v be_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o day_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v discern_v it_o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o shine_a glory_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n of_o persecution_n can_v discern_v it_o 5._o although_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v upon_o earth_n yet_o the_o external_a government_n of_o it_o may_v fail_v for_o a_o time_n the_o pastor_n may_v be_v interrupt_v the_o sheep_n may_v be_v scatter_v the_o discipline_n hinder_v the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n suspend_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n exceed_o corrupt_v so_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o visible_a to_o the_o true_a member_n within_o themselves_o by_o which_o conclusion_n we_o shall_v easy_o meet_v with_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n which_o ordinary_o conclude_v from_o the_o external_a form_n to_o the_o fail_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o be_v and_o from_o the_o invisibility_n to_o the_o blind_a world_n to_o the_o invisibility_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v conclude_v a_o man_n be_v hide_v therefore_o he_o be_v no_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v therefore_o no_o other_o man_n also_o or_o because_o he_o that_o be_v without_o door_n can_v see_v what_o i_o do_v within_o therefore_o neither_o he_o that_o be_v within_o with_o i_o have_v thus_o bound_v and_o lay_v the_o question_n let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n ob._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n visible_a ans._n 1._o they_o may_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o threefold_a and_o never_o a_o one_o visible_a to_o humane_a sense_n 1._o his_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o his_o sacramental_a body_n that_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o no_o object_n of_o sense_n ii_o they_o may_v allege_v the_o scripture_n sincere_o and_o not_o as_o they_o use_v deceitful_o to_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o will_v full_o answer_v their_o argument_n the_o word_n of_o the_o textare_n you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o part_n which_o word_n suppress_v by_o they_o show_v we_o 1._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o then_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v the_o catholic_a so_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o question_n 2._o that_o both_o part_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v false_a the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o general_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o the_o late_a because_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v both_o part_n of_o it_o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o visible_a man_n sol._n 1._o from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o general_a the_o reason_n can_v hold_v because_o i_o see_v some_o man_n by_o i_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v or_o because_o i_o can_v see_v a_o particular_a congregation_n at_o corinth_n i_o can_v see_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n bear_v and_o unborn_a in_o the_o way_n &_o in_o the_o country_n such_o fond_a reason_n may_v be_v plausible_a to_o romish_a blind_v and_o hood_a sot_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n make_v mist_n to_o vanish_v so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v these_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o subtlety_n and_o deceit_n 2._o they_o may_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n not_o as_o man_n for_o so_o a_o number_n of_o turk_n may_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o nest_n of_o arian_n but_o as_o believer_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v but_o believe_v which_o force_n of_o word_n have_v make_v bellarmine_n himself_o to_o confess_v who_o word_n be_v videmus_fw-la enim_fw-la coetum_fw-la hominum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la sed_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o or_o less_o 3._o they_o seem_v either_o not_o to_o know_v or_o to_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a which_o be_v not_o because_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a but_o because_o of_o the_o external_a visible_a form_n which_o be_v interrupt_v the_o visibility_n be_v go_v though_o the_o person_n not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n they_o remain_v see_v among_o themselves_o 4._o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o to_o define_v a_o church_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o measure_v they_o by_o flesh_n and_o bone_n this_o be_v as_o one_o say_v chirurgum_n agere_fw-la non_fw-la theologum_fw-la he_o that_o do_v so_o will_v make_v a_o better_a surgeon_n than_o divine_a but_o these_o muze_n can_v long_o hide_v they_o hence_o than_o i_o conclude_v this_o first_o objection_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o christ_n have_v not_o two_o natural_a body_n but_o his_o mystical_a then_o invisible_a this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o mystical_a and_o a_o physical_a body_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n the_o other_o the_o object_n not_o of_o sense_n but_o of_o faith_n object_n ii_o but_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n 1._o all_o this_o conclude_v but_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v visible_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o no_o reason_n can_v conclude_v hence_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v too_o short_a to_o reach_v our_o cause_n and_o controversy_n 2._o consider_v the_o visible_a church_n two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o her_o external_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o thus_o consist_v of_o man_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v external_a ecclesiastical_a action_n so_o far_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a second_o according_a to_o her_o inward_a form_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o effectual_a vocation_n faith_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n thus_o be_v the_o same_o member_n invisible_a for_o though_o we_o see_v the_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n yet_o who_o know_v which_o or_o whether_o of_o they_o profess_v in_o soundness_n or_o in_o hypocrisy_n 3._o although_o a_o church_n be_v now_o visible_a in_o eminent_a pastor_n in_o numerous_a professor_n and_o in_o their_o glorious_a fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o no_o church_n in_o the_o
constantine_n that_o great_a champion_n of_o christ_n who_o under_o christ_n standard_n make_v war_n with_o and_o overthrow_v maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licimous_a horrible_a dragon_n and_o tyrant_n as_o be_v likely_a i_o will_v not_o certain_o define_v but_o without_o all_o doubt_n that_o be_v include_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o principal_o mean_v of_o which_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o who_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o constantine_n himself_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o fight_n and_o victory_n quest._n 3._o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v this_o battle_n answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n conceive_v that_o here_o she_o have_v find_v any_o rest_a place_n or_o can_v enjoy_v perpetual_a haltion_n day_n but_o that_o there_o abide_v unto_o she_o many_o irreconciliable_a war_n in_o this_o military_a condition_n against_o divers_a enemy_n heretical_a tyrannical_a and_o antichristian_a 2._o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n over_o his_o church_n and_o child_n who_o trial_n he_o foretell_v that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v they_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o god_n not_o foresee_v they_o or_o distrust_v his_o favour_n while_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o but_o in_o these_o prediction_n may_v see_v he_o both_o order_v they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o salvation_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v come_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o steal_v on_o his_o servant_n but_o with_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v arm_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n to_o resist_v they_o that_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v her_o ground_n not_o discourage_v antur_fw-la much_o less_o cast_v away_o her_o confidence_n that_o he_o may_v abate_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v sudden_a and_o blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o they_o by_o provide_v for_o they_o quest._n 4._o but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n ordain_v or_o permot_n this_o fight_n and_o opposition_n be_v against_o his_o glory_n his_o church_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o servant_n or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o good_a to_o protract_v and_o permit_v so_o great_a evil_n ans._n 1._o as_o god_n be_v good_a in_o his_o mercy_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o good_a and_o great_a in_o his_o justice_n 2._o this_o fight_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o have_v in_o it_o a_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o therefore_o god_n permit_v it_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v partly_o a_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o a_o just_a correction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o much_o good_a be_v thence_o produce_v to_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n can_v and_o do_v moderate_a order_n bridle_n and_o turn_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o issue_n the_o dragon_n indeed_o intend_v they_o mischievousl_o to_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a agent_n under_o he_o direct_o fight_v against_o his_o glory_n and_o truth_n and_o choose_a one_o and_o will_v chase_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o drown_v they_o as_o pharaoh_n but_o god_n mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n hereby_o will_v chase_v they_o to_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n to_o canaan_n be_v a_o wise_a physician_n that_o can_v temper_v hemlock_n and_o poison_n to_o a_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n and_o over-rule_v the_o poison_a crooked_a will_n of_o graceless_a man_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o righteous_a will_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o brethren_n when_o forget_v nature_n grace_n humanity_n christianity_n they_o contrive_v to_o cast_v we_o into_o pit_n and_o sell_v and_o send_v we_o away_o as_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o put_v a_o little_a base_a profit_n into_o their_o own_o purse_n gen._n 50._o 20._o when_o they_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n do_v dispose_v it_o to_o my_o good_a you_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v my_o natural_a brethren_n think_v i_o in_o too_o high_a favour_n with_o my_o father_n you_o envy_v his_o love_n to_o i_o you_o think_v if_o you_o can_v sell_v i_o off_o all_o shall_v be_v you_o and_o therefore_o wrack_v on_o i_o your_o barbarous_a malice_n but_o see_v god_n over-ruleth_a your_o rage_n your_o fierceness_n can_v not_o frustrate_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o against_o all_o your_o plot_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n god_n kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n typify_v in_o melchisedek_n isa._n 9_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n son_n of_o peace_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v thus_o with_o such_o open_a hostility_n and_o perpetual_a war_n how_o be_v it_o true_a isa._n 9_o 7._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o peace_n when_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o war_n ans._n 1._o these_o two_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o at_o war_n at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o at_o the_o same_o time_n you_o shall_v have_v peace_n john_n 16._o 33._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o that_o be_v god_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o body_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o when_o in_o their_o spirit_n they_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n afflict_v in_o the_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v so_o be_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o and_o of_o the_o world_n have_v affliction_n have_v no_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o heart_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o peace_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o war_n and_o by_o war_n the_o saint_n attain_v and_o retain_v peace_n be_v they_o not_o at_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n they_o can_v never_o enjoy_v a_o hour_n of_o peace_n i_o find_v more_o sweet_a in_o wicked_a man_n malice_n than_o in_o their_o delicate_n 3._o distinguish_v of_o peace_n it_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a the_o peace_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o expect_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o jew_n deliver_v from_o the_o roman_a bondage_n suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v great_a ruler_n in_o their_o country_n but_o christ_n wish_v they_o to_o dream_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n this_o peace_n christ_n disclaim_v as_o mat._n 10._o 34._o think_v not_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o fire_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a peace_n which_o christ_n claim_v to_o be_v his_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o he_o bring_v that_o peace_n to_o the_o world_n which_o the_o world_n give_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o a_o peace_n not_o with_o the_o dragon_n or_o his_o party_n but_o peace_n with_o god_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n but_o establish_v 4._o we_o must_v with_o luther_n distinguish_v of_o war_n there_o be_v a_o active_a war_n and_o a_o passive_a christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o servant_n move_v no_o active_a war_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n proclaim_v peace_n not_o war_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o gospel_n publish_v be_v to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o peace_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a war_n wage_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o discord_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n by_o all_o his_o skill_n can_v avoid_v this_o war_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o fault_n or_o cause_n in_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o persuade_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o god_n and_o man_n but_o occasional_o and_o by_o a_o accidental_a event_n partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o manslayer_n who_o be_v that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n deadly_a hate_v the_o light_n partly_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yield_v not_o unto_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a admonition_n but_o war_v againstit_fw-la and_o chase_v it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a concupiscence_n
and_o power_n raise_v against_o he_o the_o victorious_a leader_n of_o this_o army_n never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v overcome_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n supply_v we_o with_o unconquerable_a strength_n by_o which_o we_o fight_v and_o conquer_v 3._o we_o have_v by_o he_o mighty_a weapon_n of_o proof_n and_o power_n against_o which_o no_o dragon_n can_v yet_o prevail_v as_o the_o powerful_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o invincible_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a shield_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o can_v do_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v all_o thing_n that_o defensive_a helmet_n of_o hope_n a_o sure_a and_o stable_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v weapon_n of_o god_n make_v and_o can_v fail_v 4._o we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o this_o spirit_n teach_v our_o finger_n to_o fight_v he_o give_v we_o the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o conqueror_n as_o he_o be_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o christ_n own_o victory_n 5._o we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o commission_n seal_v unto_o the_o angel_n to_o keep_v to_o fence_v and_o guard_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n psalm_n 91._o 11._o and_o this_o comfort_v elisha_n servant_n that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o against_o he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 3._o further_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o enemy_n they_o can_v 3_o prevail_v for_o captive_a 1._o they_o be_v creature_n and_o what_o can_v the_o creature_n do_v against_o the_o creator_n what_o can_v the_o clay_n do_v against_o the_o potter_n 2._o they_o be_v curse_v creature_n curse_v in_o their_o person_n i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o mat._n 25._o 41_o go_v you_o curse_v curse_a in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o 3._o purpose_n against_o god_n people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o curse_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v against_o the_o church_n their_o fraud_n violence_n envy_v lie_v false_a accuse_v and_o the_o like_a 3._o they_o be_v captive_a creature_n bind_v spoil_v lead_v in_o triumph_n pinyon_v as_o lion_n in_o grate_v or_o dragon_n in_o chain_n they_o can_v lift_v hand_n or_o foot_n against_o we_o far_o than_o our_o captain_n afford_v they_o leave_v and_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v leave_n to_o reach_v above_o our_o heel_n further_o if_o we_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o weak_a and_o 4._o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o weak_a than_o to_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o we_o for_o 1._o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o our_o cause_n the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o question_n between_o the_o dragon_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n numb_a 14._o 15._o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o people_n the_o enemy_n will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o good_a land_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v much_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o so_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a yet_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o to_o victory_n david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psal._n 86._o 2._o o_o save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o 4._o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o must_v partake_v in_o his_o victory_n we_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o can_v patient_o suffer_v his_o member_n to_o be_v rend_v off_o his_o body_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v dismember_v and_o deform_v then_o may_v the_o sound_a member_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n then_o may_v the_o dragon_n hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o not_o before_o here_o some_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o do_v not_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o their_o grace_n their_o person_n their_o profession_n or_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o doctrine_n object_n 1._o for_o their_o grace_n be_v not_o adam_n in_o innocency_n pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n and_o peter_n by_o persecution_n answ._n for_o adam_n the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o against_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o 1._o adam_n be_v to_o persevere_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n 2._o adam_n receive_v grace_n to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o will_v what_o he_o can_v but_o we_o have_v through_o 11._o jesus_n christ_n both_o power_n and_o will_v to_o persevere_v 3._o adam_n want_v the_o confirmation_n which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_a than_o that_o of_o work_n jer._n 32._o 40._o as_o also_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o continual_o underprop_v we_o &_o supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n which_o make_v faith_n in_o god_n far_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o adam_n against_o which_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v for_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o in_o part_n second_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o whole_o and_o final_o for_o in_o peter_n the_o leave_v fade_v but_o the_o root_n live_v say_v theophilact_n and_o augustine_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n fail_v but_o not_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o christ_n prayer_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v have_v be_v frustrate_a the_o flame_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v suppress_v but_o not_o all_o spark_n extinct_a for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v deceive_v he_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o object_n 2._o the_o dragon_n often_o prevail_v against_o their_o person_n cain_n prevail_v against_o abel_n and_o slay_v he_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n fall_v before_o benjamin_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n often_o be_v god_n people_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n answ._n god_n suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n sometime_o to_o smite_v and_o oppress_v good_a man_n 1._o to_o correct_v their_o sin_n and_o thorough_o to_o humble_v they_o 2._o to_o bring_v the_o dragon_n to_o their_o top_n and_o height_n of_o pride_n while_o his_o people_n be_v under_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n the_o soon_o but_o here_o 1._o though_o they_o may_v overcome_v their_o person_n yet_o not_o their_o piety_n faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o special_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o hate_v their_o person_n 2._o while_o they_o kill_v their_o body_n they_o perfect_o cure_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o molestation_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v he_o take_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 3._o he_o confound_v the_o dragon_n the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o increase_v the_o church_n by_o that_o whereby_o they_o will_v ruin_v it_o water_v his_o church_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v object_n 3._o but_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o whole_a church_n &_o protestant_a country_n &_o chase_v the_o woman_n often_o into_o the_o wilderness_n see_v we_o not_o what_o power_n &_o force_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o woman_n how_o antichrist_n thrust_v into_o the_o country_n expel_v the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n and_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n seem_v strong_a and_o prevail_v every_o where_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ans._n the_o dragon_n may_v prevail_v against_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o utter_o waste_v and_o break_v they_o off_o as_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o and_o so_o any_o national_a church_n may_v be_v break_v off_o but_o 1._o their_o sin_n have_v prevail_v against_o themselves_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o security_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o waste_v they_o else_o all_o the_o dragon_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a face_n and_o of_o the_o external_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o profession_n
fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o chapt_n 12._o 3â—_n and_o many_o stranger_n see_v god_n power_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n return_v with_o they_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n so_o but_o run_v out_o further_o and_o by_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o destruction_n as_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v to_o he_o exod._n o_o 7._o will_v thou_o first_o know_v that_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n and_o detection_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n so_o furnish_v with_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o can_v anew_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o seduction_n but_o such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o more_o special_o for_o particular_a member_n the_o same_o comfort_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o neither_o shall_v the_o dragon_n ever_o prevail_v utter_o against_o any_o sound_a christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o likely_a neither_o by_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n i._n not_o by_o temptation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v total_o seduce_v 2._o their_o head_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o uphold_v they_o as_o himself_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a the_o disciple_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n full_a of_o water_n ready_a to_o sink_v but_o christ_n awake_v seasonable_o and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a 4._o god_n lead_v no_o child_n of_o he_o into_o temptation_n but_o he_o lead_v he_o out_o also_o ii_o neither_o shall_v any_o persecution_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o 1._o no_o persecution_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v no_o suffering_n rom._n 8._o 35._o nor_o 2._o hinder_v the_o joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 17._o nay_o it_o can_v but_o further_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o nor_o 3_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n let_v his_o suffering_n be_v what_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v nor_o 4._o bar_v out_o the_o presence_n and_o comfortable_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o time_n of_o extremity_n use_v most_o familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o other_o time_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a outward_a favour_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bolt_v and_o bar_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o prison_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n 5._o it_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n set_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v who_o if_o he_o save_v not_o from_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o danger_n last_o it_o can_v deceive_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n their_o death_n be_v to_o they_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n misery_n and_o enemy_n yea_o their_o death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n whole_a estate_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v afford_v they_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n may_v not_o have_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o be_v pass_v happy_o through_o it_o into_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o burn_a bush_n but_o not_o consume_v let_v chaff_n fear_v the_o fire_n but_o not_o gold_n this_o of_o the_o first_o use_n ii_o note_v here_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o be_v stable_n and_o invincible_a both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o a_o believer_n but_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o noble_a victory_n over_o satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o world_n even_o in_o this_o life_n his_o faith_n now_o tread_v the_o dragon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v this_o victory_n begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o follow_v the_o chase_n but_o how_o may_v we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o begin_v this_o victory_n quest._n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v proclaim_v and_o do_v maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o uphold_v and_o renew_v the_o war_n daily_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n within_o or_o without_o we_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o victory_n that_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o his_o own_o sin_n 2._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v gain_v some_o ground_n and_o beat_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o hold_n and_o whereas_o he_o keep_v four_o hold_v especial_o in_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n in_o our_o will_n by_o rebellion_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o corruption_n in_o our_o life_n by_o looseness_n and_o disorder_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o part_n eject_v if_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o mind_n with_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o our_o will_n be_v alter_v &_o make_v of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o pliant_a to_o god_n will_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pure_a tender_a and_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v change_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n now_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o great_a victory_n be_v achieve_v against_o the_o dragon_n 3._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n or_o blunt_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o against_o himself_o then_o we_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n when_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n then_o we_o blunt_v they_o when_o we_o strike_v upon_o they_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o then_o we_o turn_v his_o weapon_n against_o himself_o when_o our_o member_n be_v give_v up_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v a_o renew_a mind_n our_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o practise_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o temptation_n 4._o mark_v if_o we_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o subject_n yea_o and_o if_o ourselves_o be_v become_v by_o his_o anoint_v king_n to_o rule_n and_o sway_v over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmastering_a ourselves_o and_o those_o strong_a lust_n which_o will_v be_v plot_v rebellion_n &_o raise_v mutiny_n against_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v call_v in_o and_o cherish_v the_o new_a aid_n and_o succour_n of_o grace_n daily_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v now_o have_v we_o attain_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o can_v command_v kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v shake_v and_o molest_v we_o may_v be_v but_o the_o dragon_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n further_o if_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n prevail_v not_o iii_o against_o any_o of_o michael_n band_n or_o army_n we_o see_v hence_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o over_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v prevail_v who_o be_v hereby_o know_v and_o conclude_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o colour_n and_o company_n object_n oh_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o christ_n
more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v now_o conquer_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o heaven_n quest._n 3._o what_o conquest_n be_v this_o or_o when_o be_v it_o obtain_v ans._n the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a the_o former_a be_v when_o before_o this_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v 1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n thereby_o conquer_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n hell_n satan_n the_o world_n the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ._n 4._o by_o the_o profession_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o most_o potent_a tyrant_n be_v convict_v and_o subdue_v this_o general_a overthrow_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o mean_v but_o a_o special_a victory_n and_o overthrow_v of_o some_o special_a dragon_n that_o rise_v up_o afterward_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n after_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v plentiful_o clear_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o 1._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o those_o fierce_a tyrant_n and_o tiger_n those_o imperial_a dragon_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o the_o other_o who_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o christian_a blood_n to_o abolish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o extinct_a by_o foul_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n blaspheme_v &_o with_o extreme_a fury_n cry_v with_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vicisti_fw-la galileae_n 2._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o noble_a constantine_n have_v slay_v those_o four_o savage_a tyrant_n and_o monster_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o maximinian_n and_o become_v the_o great_a protector_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v not_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n he_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o own_o picture_n with_o a_o dragon_n lie_v slay_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o dart_v thrust_v through_o he_o as_o eusebius_n 3._o report_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n be_v cast_v down_o their_o worship_n abolish_v their_o temple_n destroy_v paganism_n be_v turn_v into_o christianisme_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n grow_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o the_o dragon_n have_v former_o cast_v it_o out_o 4._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o heaven_n when_o those_o innumerable_a droave_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinus_n basilides_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n and_o especial_o arrius_n who_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o other_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v first_o wound_v and_o smite_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a death_n as_o history_n be_v plentiful_a in_o observation_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o and_o how_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o quest._n 4._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o return_v again_o and_o renew_v his_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n vers_n 13._o and_o 17_o answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 12._o 31._o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n so_o as_o although_o he_o may_v come_v to_o claim_v yet_o never_o to_o possess_v 2._o he_o may_v come_v to_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o molest_v the_o woman_n but_o never_o to_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o heavenly_a happiness_n all_o the_o damage_n he_o bring_v she_o be_v but_o nibble_v at_o her_o heel_n he_o can_v reach_v her_o head_n joh._n 14._o 30_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v against_o christ_n but_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n no_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o member_n 3._o he_o may_v show_v himself_o in_o temptation_n and_o in_o raise_v horrible_a and_o hideous_a persecution_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o without_o all_o power_n or_o hope_n of_o prevail_a he_o come_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v nor_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o so_o full_o overcome_v as_o his_o place_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v fast_o in_o chain_n of_o black_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n for_o ever_o doctr._n note_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v so_o as_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o find_v job._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o psal._n 37._o 10._o 36._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n but_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o why_o 1._o god_n curse_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o be_v too_o 1_o strong_a for_o they_o genes_n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o curse_n cut_v off_o first_o their_o person_n psal._n 37._o 38._o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o their_o plot_n counsel_n hope_n aim_n and_o wish_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o frustrate_a three_o their_o present_a jollity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n often_o the_o curse_n meet_v they_o in_o every_o corner_n as_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v balaam_n so_o in_o pharaoh_n haman_n judas_n julian_n and_o almost_o all_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n come_v to_o lamentable_a destruction_n four_o always_o their_o hope_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n hurl_v the_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o earth_n so_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o iniquity_n job_n 8._o 4._o 2._o god_n justice_n pursue_v and_o hunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o destruction_n let_v he_o seek_v never_o so_o many_o muse_n and_o burrow_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n revenge_n follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n till_o it_o overtake_v he_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o achan_n trouble_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n trouble_v achan_n joshua_n 7._o 25._o the_o enemy_n make_v the_o saint_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n but_o they_o taste_v but_o the_o top_n which_o be_v medicinable_a but_o the_o lord_n justice_n reserve_v for_o he_o the_o dregs_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n for_o poison_n they_o chase_v the_o saint_n unjust_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n just_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n that_o war_n with_o zion_n psal._n 129._o 5._o first_o because_o she_o be_v god_n own_o spouse_n and_o delight_n he_o account_v her_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o her_o suffering_n he_o her_o enemy_n he_o and_o can_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o jealousy_n avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o her_o adversary_n deut._n 32._o 43._o second_o because_o her_o son_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n if_o mordecai_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n haman_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o and_o make_v no_o
join_v to_o it_o for_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o error_n by_o which_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v the_o doctrine_n effectual_a to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v true_a not_o else_o nor_o yet_o be_v much_o dismay_v that_o among_o ourselves_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o many_o shall_v turn_v away_o to_o popery_n and_o be_v seduce_v by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o how_o can_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n but_o prevail_v among_o carnal_a man_n what_o look_v they_o after_o in_o their_o religion_n but_o man_n on_o earth_n at_o prince_n law_n time_n person_n and_o earthly_a respect_n not_o one_o of_o they_o after_o god_n or_o his_o word_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n from_o it_o but_o hate_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n the_o gallow_n &_o their_o religion_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a but_o none_o be_v altogether_o give_v up_o to_o antichristianisme_n but_o they_o they_o be_v first_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v seduce_v oh_o that_o papist_n will_v hear_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v pitiful_o seduce_v by_o the_o chief_a seducer_n under_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o perdition_n for_o among_o who_o do_v antichrist_n reign_v but_o only_o they_o that_o perish_v rev._n 14._o 6_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n with_o christ_n who_o stick_v in_o mystical_a babylon_n unto_o antichrist_n how_o shall_v he_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n that_o fight_v on_o earth_n for_o antichrist_n but_o well_o may_v we_o with_o a_o sea_n of_o tear_n take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o our_o land_n in_o the_o hatred_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o light_n and_o bringer_n of_o it_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o delusion_n and_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o resolve_v to_o give_v no_o better_a entertainment_n to_o the_o light_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o effectual_o delude_v in_o main_a point_n than_o it_o may_v please_v god_n many_o among_o we_o may_v be_v final_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o many_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n oppose_v &_o resist_v the_o truth_n plot_n &_o contrive_v against_o god_n ordinance_n &_o servant_n for_o how_o can_v earth_n but_o stand_n in_o opposition_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v but_o piece_n of_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n to_o deceive_v earthly_a affection_n lust_n motion_n desire_n carry_v they_o away_o earthly_a policy_n dignity_n favour_n ease_n wealth_n be_v all_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o way_n and_o their_o end_n earth_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o they_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n seduce_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o only_o that_o do_v any_o resist_n and_o oppose_v heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v earthly-minded_n he_o savour_v the_o earth_n some_o base_a lust_n or_o sin_n be_v the_o dragon_n chain_n to_o hold_v he_o under_o delusion_n to_o destruction_n three_o we_o learn_v hereby_o to_o beware_v of_o seduction_n iii_o and_o careful_o prevent_v it_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v thereunto_o answ_n 1_o get_v out_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n become_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n get_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v thou_o thence_o john_n 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a by_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o dragon_n delusion_n be_v only_o effectual_a in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o get_v out_o of_o the_o world_n answer_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o seduce_v and_o delude_v people_n if_o thou_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o seduce_v all_o the_o world_n can_v but_o carry_v thou_o away_o from_o god_n demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o young_a man_n go_v heavy_o from_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n nay_o they_o have_v he_o rather_o the_o dragon_n think_v to_o have_v seduce_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o oh_o therefore_o get_v thou_o with_o all_o speed_n out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o affection_n in_o conversation_n love_v it_o not_o live_v not_o after_o it_o 3._o avoid_v person_n and_o place_n of_o seduction_n person_n be_v 1._o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o not_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n only_o who_o study_v the_o art_n of_o deceive_a but_o sweet-tongued_a prophet_n who_o by_o libertine_n doctrine_n or_o looseness_n of_o life_n lead_v the_o way_n to_o wickedness_n they_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o law_n who_o make_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o all_o the_o people_n must_v say_v amen_o deut._n 27._o 18._o 2._o persuader_n to_o popery_n and_o false_a worship_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o at_o this_o day_n and_o such_o as_o persuade_v to_o any_o schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o truth_n let_v servant_n be_v choice_n what_o master_n they_o serve_v and_o be_v sure_a their_o master_n serve_v the_o same_o master_n in_o heaven_n with_o they_o but_o above_o all_o beware_v of_o a_o snake_n in_o the_o bosom_n our_o weakness_n need_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n so_o near_o we_o for_o place_n 1._o beware_v of_o ignoran_n tan_v rude_a place_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o instruction_n and_o able_a instructer_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a that_o man_n be_v mislead_v any_o whither_o and_o such_o a_o people_n be_v lead_v away_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o dragon_n a_o wicked_a ministry_n make_v a_o naked_a people_n where_o do_v the_o frog_n and_o locust_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n sculke_n and_o croak_v be_v ignorant_a and_o untaught_a place_n where_o man_n be_v teach_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a the_o ambassador_n dumb_a and_o teacher_n untaught_a need_n teacher_n themselves_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 2._o avoid_v infect_a place_n where_o abomination_n be_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v no_o poison_n kill_v more_o certain_o or_o speedy_o whether_o they_o be_v popish_a country_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o bid_v farewell_n revel_v 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o plague_n or_o popish_a house_n where_o deceiver_n be_v harbour_v idol_n and_o lie_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v a_o little_a breaden_a god_n adore_v true_a religion_n revile_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n embrace_v avoid_v these_o this_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n to_o avoid_v seduction_n 4._o stick_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v hold_v we_o upright_o mat._n 22._o 29_o you_o err_v no_o know_v the_o scripture_n here_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n first_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o in_o sound_a judgement_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o doctrine_n and_o sign_n which_o carry_v great_a pretence_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o which_o the_o dragon_n usual_o seduce_v many_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n alas_o how_o do_v the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n lie_v open_a to_o seduction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v any_o doctrine_n any_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o this_o ability_n they_o embrace_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n commaud_v by_o the_o law_n profess_v by_o the_o prince_n embrace_v by_o the_o multitude_n free_a fr_n ontrouble_v but_o ask_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n call_v they_o to_o account_v in_o catechism_n you_o will_v think_v they_o speechless_a you_o can_v force_v no_o answer_n savour_v of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o no_o need_n of_o this_o exhortation_n second_o grow_v up_o in_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o word_n for_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o learning_n knowledge_n wisdom_n that_o can_v arm_v or_o fence_v we_o from_o delusion_n but_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o adam_n judas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n etc._n etc._n but_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v quench_v in_o we_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self-love_n and_o
dreadful_a and_o severe_a against_o such_o revolter_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o namely_o satan_n dejection_n or_o rather_o ejection_n out_o of_o the_o church_n quest._n what_o ejection_n be_v here_o mean_v answ._n 1._o not_o that_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o be_v not_o by_o war_n as_o this_o but_o a_o just_a sentence_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v because_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n this_o because_o heestood_v against_o it_o 2._o nor_o that_o final_a ejection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o that_o he_o never_o assault_v the_o woman_n but_o after_o this_o he_o do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o here_o into_o the_o earth_n 3._o therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n these_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o by_o the_o member_n christ_n our_o head_n have_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o he_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o he_o encounter_v the_o devil_n and_o conquer_v they_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 15._o so_o as_o the_o dragon_n erect_v a_o cross_n for_o christ_n set_v up_o a_o gibbet_n for_o themselves_o as_o haman_n and_o for_o christ_n a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n 2._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o daily_o apply_v to_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o who_o grace_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o satan_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v eject_v and_o can_v keep_v possession_n no_o long_o this_o be_v when_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o ejection_n by_o the_o head_n be_v not_o proper_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v do_v before_o johns_n prophecy_n but_o this_o be_v after_o this_o ejection_n of_o satan_n then_o be_v proper_o by_o the_o member_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o cast_v out_o and_o resist_a paganism_n idolatry_n blasphemy_n impiety_n and_o all_o injustice_n and_o immanity_n against_o god_n and_o man_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o eversion_n of_o his_o whole_a power_n luk._n 10._o 18._o the_o disciple_n in_o their_o unresistable_a ministry_n see_v satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n 3._o by_o open_a profession_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n there_o where_o former_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o secondary_a ejection_n here_o mean_v and_o aim_v at_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o great_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a monarchy_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v rule_v and_o overspread_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a know_a world_n be_v now_o break_v and_o throw_v down_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v restore_v and_o liberty_n give_v unto_o christian_n by_o the_o manchild_n aforementioned_a now_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v out_o his_o idolatry_n detect_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o heathenish_a error_n discover_v and_o his_o whole_a power_n so_o break_v as_o he_o can_v no_o long_o either_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o propagation_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o keep_v the_o nation_n long_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v long_o before_o do_v by_o his_o tyranny_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o church_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n the_o note_n be_v that_o till_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n come_v doct._n the_o dragon_n be_v not_o eject_v wheresoever_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o the_o dragon_n stand_v in_o full_a state_n and_o strength_n matt._n 12._o 29._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o this_o house_n be_v the_o unclean_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o whole_a mankind_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n for_o so_o the_o world_n be_v take_v rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o tim._n 2._o ult_n before_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o devil_n snare_n take_v of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n these_o snare_n be_v error_n of_o judgement_n lust_n of_o life_n depravation_n of_o manner_n or_o some_o reign_a sin_n or_o sin_n by_o which_o satan_n hold_v they_o under_o his_o vassalage_n as_o a_o fowler_n can_v hold_v the_o bird_n by_o one_o foot_n or_o by_o one_o twig_n and_o snare_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o net_n for_o first_o as_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o possession_n of_o all_o 1_o mankind_n as_o in_o judas_n his_o heart_n so_o he_o never_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o nay_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o when_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o without_o extraordinary_a reluctation_n &_o molestation_n mark_n 1._o 26._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n depart_v not_o without_o tear_v and_o vex_v and_o throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o say_v luke_n all_o sign_n of_o extreme_a impatience_n second_o none_o can_v cast_v he_o out_o but_o christ_n for_o only_a christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o man_n can_v cast_v 2._o he_o out_o no_o not_o holy_a man_n as_o that_o man_n say_v master_n we_o come_v to_o thy_o disciple_n but_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o angel_n can_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o they_o can_v satisfy_v sin_n only_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n only_o be_v that_o angel_n which_o john_n see_v revel_v 10._o 1._o descend_v potestatis_fw-la from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n over_o hell_n and_o death_n as_o revel_v 1._o 18._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o strong_a chain_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n which_o chain_n have_v many_o link_n 1._o the_o strong_a link_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o have_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n 2._o that_o invincible_a link_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n the_o jew_n can_v devise_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o not_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o open_v his_o own_o grave_n and_o all_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o his_o ascension_n by_o which_o he_o open_v heaven_n for_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n will_v for_o ever_o have_v bar_v it_o up_o against_o we_o 4._o that_o mighty_a link_n of_o send_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o unresistable_a commission_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o mighty_a chain_n of_o so_o many_o strong_a link_n even_o to_o bind_v up_o satan_n the_o dragon_n describe_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o same_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n bind_v up_o the_o devil_n by_o destroy_v paganism_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o fast_o as_o ever_o any_o conqueror_n bind_v his_o enemy_n in_o chain_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o mischievous_a will_n against_o he_o for_o have_v not_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v christianity_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v but_o now_o say_v christ_n john_n 12._o 22._o speak_v of_o his_o death_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o 11._o this_o world_n cast_v out_o though_o not_o whole_o and_o full_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n three_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v 3._o the_o state_n and_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o it_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v it_o
sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n special_a commandment_n and_o year_n by_o year_n urge_v the_o reformation_n of_o notorious_a abuse_n yet_o after_o many_o year_n nothing_o be_v amend_v there_o be_v no_o less_o work_n no_o less_o play_v nay_o more_o open_a profaneness_n than_o before_o that_o stranger_n from_o foreign_a part_n admire_v to_o see_v the_o disorder_n of_o this_o place_n and_o the_o open_a profaneness_n which_o have_v have_v a_o name_n of_o good_a teach_n and_o government_n and_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n our_o comfort_n must_v be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v grieve_v at_o what_o we_o can_v amend_v &_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o your_o open_a profaneness_n be_v proclaim_v by_o yourselves_o &_o disclaim_v by_o your_o preacher_n what_o a_o grief_n be_v it_o that_o while_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v all_o break_a into_o piece_n and_o waste_v out_o our_o time_n wealth_n thought_n in_o frivolous_a quarrel_n and_o willing_o part_v with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o brethren_n with_o inward_a contentment_n and_o outward_a credit_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n a_o loser_n among_o we_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n as_o they_o grow_v more_o froward_a more_o wilful_a more_o weary_a and_o apparent_o lose_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v begin_v they_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n man_n of_o good_a example_n and_o earnest_a affection_n but_o now_o turn_v away_o either_o by_o popish_a persuader_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n how_o may_v we_o grieve_v at_o the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o same_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v they_o can_v be_v the_o same_o well_o be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n depart_v from_o shall_v never_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o these_o evil_n if_o all_o our_o pain_n study_n and_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v we_o must_v turn_v we_o to_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n and_o mourn_v over_o you_o as_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n who_o weep_v and_o say_v oh_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n but_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o iu._n but_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n get_v no_o more_o ground_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o it_o do_v as_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n have_v long_a and_o many_o a_o day_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o seek_v entrance_n but_o we_o have_v not_o open_v our_o everlasting_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o unto_o we_o psal._n 24._o we_o make_v show_v of_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o porter_n lodge_n by_o a_o formal_a and_o liveless_a profession_n but_o we_o can_v afford_v he_o a_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n of_o our_o heart_n nor_o allow_v he_o a_o rest_n there_o as_o those_o that_o rest_n in_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a we_o can_v esteem_v he_o our_o jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o find_v the_o word_n tastlesse_a and_o powerlesse_a in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a unto_o our_o taste_n as_o honey_n in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o it_z treasure_n above_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o our_o life_n not_o frame_v by_o it_o ourselves_o not_o deliver_v unto_o it_o or_o change_v by_o it_o into_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o so_o much_o place_n as_o the_o word_n have_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o place_n have_v christ_n himself_o if_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o thou_o no_o more_o have_v christ_n nor_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o if_o we_o find_v not_o our_o lust_n tame_v and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o subdue_v in_o ourselves_o our_o former_a corruption_n unmortified_a not_o crucify_v our_o love_n to_o sin_n no_o less_o then_o former_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n not_o conquer_v ourselves_o not_o deny_v nor_o can_v deny_v our_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n now_o may_v we_o just_o mourn_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n stand_v so_o strong_a in_o we_o that_o all_o the_o battery_n and_o mean_n plant_v against_o it_o can_v demolish_v and_o cast_v it_o down_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n foil_v and_o grieve_v in_o we_o that_o we_o grow_v not_o strong_a and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o strong_a nor_o stout_a in_o affliction_n &_o suffering_n when_o we_o can_v endure_v loss_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o be_v cheerful_a in_o other_o trial_n when_o the_o spirit_n bring_v not_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o peace_n joy_n love_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v indeed_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v make_v some_o way_n towards_o this_o kingdom_n but_o grow_v heavy_a and_o weary_a if_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n if_o we_o have_v set_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o to_o the_o world_n to_o popery_n to_o carnal_a counsel_n we_o can_v be_v fiâ—_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 9_o 62._o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ._n the_o church_n have_v sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o her_o happy_a victory_n in_o these_o word_n with_o the_o same_o loud_a and_o fervent_a voice_n proclaim_v the_o due_a praise_n and_o honour_n of_o michael_n the_o general_n in_o who_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o title_n christ._n 2._o his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n his_o christ._n 3._o his_o attribute_n power_n i._o the_o title_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_a or_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o you_o late_o hear_v both_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o ordination_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2._o in_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o anoint_v from_o all_o the_o legal_a anoynting_n of_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o by_o man_n he_o by_o god_n they_o with_o external_a oil_n he_o with_o internal_a they_o ceremonial_o in_o shadow_n he_o true_o and_o substantial_o they_o to_o a_o small_a measure_n he_o beyond_o all_o measure_n they_o for_o themselves_o he_o for_o his_o member_n therefore_o here_o only_o consider_v that_o this_o unction_n have_v special_a reference_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o be_v so_o far_o here_o proper_o considerable_a ii_o for_o the_o word_n of_o relation_n he_o be_v call_v his_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n christ._n first_o for_o distinction_n for_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n but_o none_o else_o thus_o immediate_o set_v up_o by_o god_n psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o zion_n second_o for_o eminence_n all_o other_o king_n be_v anoint_a as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o head_n of_o the_o civil_a kingdom_n but_o christ_n only_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_a as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o for_o near_a relation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o virtual_o and_o powerful_o as_o they_o but_o substantial_o and_o bodily_a after_o a_o sort_n col._n 2._o iii_o the_o attribute_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n be_v power_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o former_a be_v potentia_fw-la creationis_fw-la which_o he_o have_v distinctio_fw-la equal_a with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o man_n and_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v potentia_fw-la conciliationis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v mediator_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n among_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o special_a subjection_n and_o confederacy_n with_o he_o for_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o 2._o which_o of_o they_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o be_v
itself_o to_o submit_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n earnest_o to_o embrace_v thing_n which_o they_o most_o deadly_o hate_v oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o word_n whereby_o thou_o now_o love_v god_n word_n and_o minister_n who_o most_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o swinge_n and_o stream_n of_o thy_o natural_a desire_n and_o custom_n whereby_o thou_o be_v now_o wrought_v to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a who_o be_v so_o wed_v and_o hand-fasted_n to_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o do_v think_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v divorce_v whereby_o thou_o can_v now_o hate_v sin_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o before_o be_v as_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o as_o delightful_o draw_v in_o as_o the_o fish_n draw_v water_n and_o hold_v fast_o as_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o thy_o tongue_n not_o to_o let_v they_o go_v who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prevail_a power_n of_o christ_n cast_v down_o such_o turret_n and_o bulwark_n of_o nature_n of_o corruption_n which_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o no_o other_o force_n or_o battery_n the_o blast_n of_o the_o rams-horne_n seem_v a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n but_o nothing_o else_o can_v cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n but_o this_o 4._o have_v thou_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n outward_o reform_v thy_o life_n have_v it_o be_v of_o power_n to_o call_v thou_o from_o thy_o bad_a custom_n and_o companionship_n do_v it_o order_v thy_o speech_n with_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n do_v it_o work_v a_o redress_n in_o thy_o way_n and_o make_v all_o thy_o step_n right_a and_o clean_o do_v it_o change_v thy_o course_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o graceful_a to_o thy_o profession_n and_o fruitful_a to_o thy_o brethren_n here_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n attend_v his_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n change_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o it_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o what_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sot_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n after_o so_o long_o hear_v or_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v or_o in_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v beyond_o that_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n or_o may_v touch_v with_o his_o finger_n or_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n alter_v from_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a not_o quicken_v with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n have_v the_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o stir_v in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o change_v thy_o heart_n to_o reform_v thy_o speech_n but_o thou_o must_v rap_v out_o oath_n at_o pleasure_n to_o conform_v thy_o life_n to_o it_o but_o thou_o must_v drink_v and_o game_n and_o do_v as_o the_o company_n be_v account_v holy_a obedience_n but_o a_o needless_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n and_o exempte_v thyself_o from_o obedience_n far_o than_o thou_o list_v to_o thou_o i_o say_v the_o regal_a power_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o place_n in_o thou_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o subject_n but_o a_o rebel_n and_o resister_n of_o it_o ii_o know_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mighty_a power_n a_o work_n of_o such_o power_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o bare_a ministry_n can_v effect_v it_o be_v 11._o the_o arm_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a coloss._n 2._o 12._o find_v in_o thyself_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o power_n of_o chrst_n for_o faith_n make_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o power_n to_o become_v we_o quest._n how_o may_v i_o find_v in_o myself_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n answ._n 1._o the_o power_n of_o faith_n betray_v itself_o in_o powerful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o be_v powerful_a and_o prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o wrestle_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n and_o the_o canaanite_n 2._o in_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n faith_n can_v but_o work_v by_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n must_v be_v both_o general_a have_v respect_n to_o all_o commandment_n and_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o even_o the_o most_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a as_o holy_a abraham_n be_v in_o leave_v his_o country_n circumcise_n his_o family_n offer_v his_o son_n all_o do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 3._o in_o patient_a endure_a and_o suffer_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n reveal_v for_o faith_n be_v powerful_a to_o enable_v and_o undershore_o the_o believer_n under_o a_o great_a burden_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strong_a post_n or_o stud_n to_o stand_v under_o and_o bear_v up_o a_o man_n in_o grievous_a temptation_n it_o be_v our_o victory_n against_o the_o world_n it_o will_v wrestle_v with_o jacob_n till_o he_o have_v never_o a_o limb_n leave_v it_o be_v a_o powerful_a fence_n against_o god_n keen_a weapon_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o as_o job_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v my_o faith_n i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o now_o what_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o when_o a_o man_n can_v or_o care_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o if_o he_o do_v his_o prayer_n be_v without_o life_n and_o motion_n dead_a and_o formal_a when_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o any_o commandment_n but_o occasional_o can_v swear_v or_o lie_v or_o deceive_v or_o break_v the_o sabbath_n &_o c_o when_o a_o man_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o christ_n no_o not_o the_o breath_n of_o vain_a man_n nor_o part_n with_o a_o grain_n of_o his_o name_n or_o estate_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n be_v impatient_a murmur_a despair_a iii_o this_o regal_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v discern_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v true_a love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o first_o table_n christ_n love_v his_o father_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o nay_o above_o himself_o and_o where_o his_o power_n come_v god_n be_v love_v for_o himself_o above_o all_o 2._o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v his_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n thy_o will_n be_v persuade_v and_o bow_v to_o god_n will_v thou_o ayme_v at_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o set_v it_o before_o thou_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o if_o thou_o esteem_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o thy_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o sanctification_n 3._o by_o sincere_a affection_n and_o exercise_v of_o holy_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n make_v god_n ordinance_n his_o sabbath_n the_o ministry_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n he_o be_v a_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n one_o day_n in_o god_n house_n be_v better_a to_o he_o than_o a_o thousand_o beside_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o jew_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n &_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o well_o as_o in_o god_n house_n he_o will_v walk_v wise_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v that_o a_o little_a church_n by_o uphold_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v but_o if_o a_o man_n place_n his_o affection_n below_o god_n if_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o strict_a he_o must_v have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n allow_v he_o if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n nay_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o if_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o heavy_a to_o they_o as_o a_o bear_n to_o a_o stake_n if_o he_o come_v to_o church_n to_o pray_v but_o pray_v not_o at_o home_n nor_o set_v up_o religion_n in_o his_o family_n what_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o a_o one_o none_o at_o all_o iv._o christ_n power_n in_o we_o be_v discern_v by_o powerful_a prevail_a against_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o the_o christian_a combat_n the_o principal_a enemy_n to_o be_v resist_v be_v 1._o satan_n in_o his_o temptation_n 2._o
not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o iii_o where_o do_v he_o accuse_v ans._n before_o our_o god_n betray_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o accuser_n who_o dare_v accuse_v they_o before_o god_n who_o know_v their_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n and_o be_v their_o only_a patron_n and_o justifier_n as_o of_o job._n second_o his_o malicious_a end_n in_o accuse_v which_o be_v to_o break_v off_o the_o relation_n and_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o whereas_o god_n be_v our_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v we_o good_a satan_n impudent_o accuse_v we_o before_o he_o to_o make_v he_o not_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a three_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o how_o frustrate_a he_o be_v in_o his_o calumniation_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o instant_n and_o spiteful_a accuser_n but_o see_v it_o be_v before_o our_o god_n he_o can_v avail_v himself_o nothing_o nor_o prejudice_v the_o saint_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o come_v too_o late_o for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o accusation_n be_v answer_v already_o and_o take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v our_o god_n still_o when_o satan_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v iu._n when_o do_v he_o accuse_v night_n and_o day_n which_o argue_v his_o instance_n and_o importunity_n in_o accuse_v that_o he_o be_v restless_a and_o incessant_a and_o far_o beyond_o all_o other_o accuser_n in_o his_o accusation_n for_o first_o other_o accuser_n sometime_o cease_v accuse_v for_o if_o they_o accuse_v all_o the_o day_n they_o must_v rest_v at_o night_n but_o he_o be_v restless_a and_o need_v no_o sleep_n he_o be_v busy_a day_n and_o night_n second_o other_o accuser_n &_o plaintiff_n have_v their_o time_n and_o term_n to_o put_v in_o their_o bill_n of_o complaint_n &_o afterward_o have_v their_o vacation_n but_o this_o informer_n keep_v a_o perpetual_a term_n without_o any_o vacation_n at_o all_o he_o apply_v the_o bar_n perpetual_o night_n and_o day_n three_o other_o accuser_n know_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v naught_o carry_v it_o close_o and_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n and_o fly_v the_o light_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v but_o this_o accuser_n although_o he_o know_v his_o accusation_n false_a yet_o transport_v with_o malice_n and_o impudence_n will_v accuse_v in_o the_o day_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o night_n even_o in_o the_o light_n and_o sunshine_n as_o not_o care_v where_o he_o may_v do_v mischief_n nor_o how_o open_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o instruction_n 1._o note_v hence_o that_o all_o that_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o be_v brethren_n and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n but_o as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v brethren_n in_o common_a nature_n as_o all_o man_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a as_o also_o brethren_n in_o ne_fw-fr be_v and_o special_a kindred_n of_o the_o same_o next_o parent_n so_o ingrace_fw-mi there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o common_a brotherhood_n and_o a_o special_a fraternity_n the_o former_a be_v only_o by_o external_a vocation_n and_o profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o common_a grace_n the_o latter_a be_v by_o special_a grace_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n which_o be_v a_o near_o and_o sure_a band_n than_o any_o in_o nature_n of_o which_o our_o text_n speak_v these_o be_v near_a brethren_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o elder_a 1_o brother_n god_n their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o of_o immortal_a seed_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n the_o church_n be_v their_o mother_n the_o free_a woman_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o which_o nurse_v they_o up_o on_o her_o breast_n the_o two_o testament_n 26_o whence_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o have_v all_o one_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o mat._n 12._o ult_n all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o language_n of_o canaan_n all_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o god_n house_n all_o oppose_a by_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act_v 28._o 22._o 2._o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o provision_n as_o 2._o brethren_n the_o same_o garment_n and_o livery_n christ_n right_a ousnesse_n their_o elder_a brother_n coat_n put_v on_o they_o by_o baptism_n the_o same_o diet_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o bread_n and_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o 3._o from_o heaven_n the_o same_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n the_o same_o servant_n to_o attend_v they_o the_o holy_a angel_n minister_n to_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 14._o 3._o they_o have_v all_o the_o â—mage_n of_o god_n their_o father_n 3._o renew_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o all_o grow_v up_o like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n daily_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o quality_n not_o equality_n as_o a_o child_n be_v like_o his_o father_n not_o in_o greatness_n or_o dimension_n but_o resemble_v he_o in_o proportion_n feature_n and_o similitude_n 4_o they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o hope_n and_o expectation_n and_o one_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o a_o patrimony_n purchase_v for_o they_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 17._o which_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n with_o brotherly_a love_n heb._n 13._o 1._o let_v i._n brotherly_a love_n continue_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o join_v to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal._n 133._o 1._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o brethren_n brethren_n in_o nature_n to_o be_v separate_v in_o affection_n so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o uncomely_a for_o those_o who_o grace_n 1._o have_v join_v who_o one_o heavenly_a father_n faith_n and_o religion_n have_v couple_v to_o be_v disunite_v and_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o true_a love_n of_o brethren_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o first_o bud_n and_o blossom_n which_o discry_v a_o 2._o tree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o hater_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o grace_n obey_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n which_o commandment_n be_v before_o antiquate_v be_v by_o the_o new_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n renew_v in_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v and_o show_v we_o bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7._o 3_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o example_n prefer_v the_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o â—aith_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n before_o 3._o his_o natural_a mat._n 12._o 44._o these_o consideration_n will_v cut_v off_o many_o contention_n and_o quarrel_n and_o be_v as_o water_v cast_v into_o the_o fiâ—ry_a heart_n and_o hand_n of_o brother_n against_o brother_n as_o gen._n 13._o 8._o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o we_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o act._n 7._o 26._o moses_n say_v to_o the_o strive_v hebrew_n sir_n why_o strive_v you_o you_o be_v brethren_n both_o hebrew_n of_o one_o family_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o shall_v christian_n say_v what_o do_v i_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o common_a nature_n join_v we_o do_v not_o common_a profession_n yea_o and_o grace_v too_o and_o can_v all_o these_o prevail_v against_o my_o passion_n this_o consideration_n will_v answer_v all_o objection_n incense_a we_o object_n 1._o one_o say_v oh_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o bad_a quality_n a_o ill_a nature_a man_n answ._n yet_o account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o object_n 2._o another_o say_v oh_o he_o have_v much_o wrong_v i_o answ._n yea_o but_o a_o brother_n must_v cover_v his_o brother_n fault_n brothet_o love_n will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n a_o brother_n must_v bear_v forbear_v not_o often_o take_v forfeit_n nor_o notice_n of_o small_a
his_o good_a service_n and_o change_v his_o mind_n ere_o morning_n how_o impudent_o and_o instant_o do_v jeremy's_n accuser_n pursue_v he_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n accuse_v jeremy_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o this_o city_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o your_o ear_n jer._n 26._o 11._o he_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o wealth_n but_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o discourage_v the_o people_n by_o his_o preach_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o by_o slander_v and_o false_a accuse_v impeach_v his_o innocency_n nor_o get_v the_o law_n pass_v upon_o he_o they_o come_v base_o to_o the_o king_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n jer._n 38._o 4._o 1._o this_o come_v of_o extreme_a hatred_n of_o grace_n and_o incessant_a 1_o wrath_n against_o the_o light_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o practice_n for_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o same_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o of_o they_o plot_n and_o contrive_v how_o to_o disparage_v and_o discourage_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o this_o extreme_a malice_n make_v they_o shameless_a in_o accuse_v as_o in_o satan_n who_o malice_n against_o god_n make_v he_o accuse_v god_n himself_o to_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o light_n so_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o they_o will_v darken_v no_o conversation_n so_o clean_o and_o unspotted_a but_o without_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_v they_o can_v traduce_v now_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o bark_v against_o the_o sun_n 2._o tyranny_n of_o sin_n where_o it_o reign_v carry_v a_o man_n beyond_o all_o humanity_n and_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o act_v and_o pursue_v whatsoever_o graceless_a fact_n the_o devil_n move_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n it_o carry_v cham_n away_o to_o deride_v his_o own_o father_n nakedness_n and_o absalon_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n against_o his_o own_o indulgent_a natural_a father_n and_o to_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o israel_n put_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o forehead_n and_o all_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o slave_n must_v not_o contest_v with_o his_o lord_n nor_o stand_v reason_v the_o case_n with_o himself_o but_o must_v do_v what_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v he_o must_v be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n beside_o the_o similitude_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n give_v up_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o accusation_n for_o many_o other_o sin_n man_n have_v common_a with_o beast_n fierceness_n craft_n indociblenesse_n filthiness_n but_o this_o sin_n man_n have_v peculiarly_a common_a with_o devil_n and_o participate_v with_o his_o sin_n participate_v in_o his_o name_n call_v diaboli_fw-la 2_o tim._n 3._o so_o as_o when_o the_o devil_n grow_v modest_a and_o moderate_a and_o out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v either_o act_v or_o get_v act_v then_o may_v wicked_a man_n cease_v to_o be_v impudent_a in_o accuse_v but_o not_o before_o 3._o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v always_o bad_a cause_n in_o handle_v and_o according_o must_v bring_v they_o 3._o about_o by_o bad_a and_o wicked_a mean_n such_o as_o most_o shameful_a lie_n and_o slander_n and_o most_o impudent_a accusation_n which_o the_o less_o ground_n or_o colour_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v the_o more_o clamour_n impudence_n and_o instance_n must_v they_o thrust_v they_o forward_o withal_o if_o so_o then_o take_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o true_a use_v religion_n because_o it_o have_v be_v and_o always_o be_v expose_v to_o false_a accusation_n by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o his_o lie_a offspring_n who_o all_o know_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v and_o flourish_v their_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o light_a approach_n darkness_n be_v chase_v away_o so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o satan_n and_o his_o fellow-accuser_n what_o be_v say_v in_o jer._n 3._o 3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o long_a the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n stiff_o and_o instant_o accuse_v of_o rebellion_n insurrection_n sedition_n treason_n and_o the_o most_o grievous_a scandal_n that_o hell_n can_v devise_v here_o for_o the_o better_a proceed_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o mark_n of_o impudent_a accuser_n and_o accusation_n 2._o motive_n to_o beware_v of_o this_o sin_n 3._o mean_n by_o which_o godly_a man_n may_v fence_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o i._o the_o mark_n be_v sundry_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a impudence_n to_o accuse_v of_o that_o whereof_o the_o accuse_v be_v not_o only_o guiltless_a but_o to_o which_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a impudence_n to_o accuse_v the_o sun_n of_o darkness_n or_o piety_n itself_o of_o the_o high_a wickedness_n to_o accuse_v the_o godly_a of_o that_o which_o their_o whole_a course_n actual_o confute_v how_o black_a be_v the_o devil_n fain_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o heathen_n cry_v out_o of_o christian_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o public_a calamity_n and_o plague_n if_o nilus_n overflow_v not_o their_o field_n if_o earthquake_n pestilence_n hist._n or_o famine_n come_v on_o they_o present_o the_o poor_a christian_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n how_o like_a unto_o those_o heathenish_a cry_n be_v those_o of_o this_o day_n that_o godly_a person_n keep_v no_o law_n disobey_v prince_n be_v seditious_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a contrary_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a peace_n in_o any_o land_n it_o be_v for_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o like_a unto_o those_o be_v those_o horrible_a slander_n cast_v upon_o the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a priest_n and_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lutheran_n meet_v at_o banquet_n in_o the_o night_n and_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n go_v together_o jack_n with_o jill_n after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n other_o sorbonist_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o when_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v extant_a to_o the_o contrary_n how_o be_v the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thrust_v away_o by_o most_o impudent_a pretext_n that_o christian_a policy_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o civil_a policy_n whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n incroach_v not_o into_o matter_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o civil_a policy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v abate_v or_o abolish_v as_o that_o it_o be_v strenthen_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o romanist_n to_o show_v their_o brood_n and_o offspring_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o firstborn_a of_o satan_n be_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o impudence_n as_o they_o may_v teach_v their_o tutor_n to_o accuse_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o fasten_v impudent_o on_o we_o hundred_o of_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o flat_a enemy_n unto_o as_o that_o we_o require_v only_a faith_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o condemn_v all_o good_a work_n that_o we_o say_v the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o we_o teach_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o wrest_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o prince_n hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a more_o which_o they_o write_v and_o print_v with_o such_o invincible_a impudence_n as_o show_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v with_o truth_n all_o forehead_n and_o blush_a 2._o in_o their_o devilish_a devise_n and_o accusation_n of_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n bothliving_a and_o dead_a that_o calvin_n call_v upon_o the_o devil_n that_o bucer_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v that_o master_n perkins_n die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o gracious_a and_o happy_a end_n myself_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n what_o marvel_v if_o they_o can_v devise_v such_o cartloads_a of_o slander_n after_o their_o death_n who_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o beza_n they_o write_v a_o book_n that_o he_o die_v a_o catholic_a with_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o his_o death_n which_o book_n himself_o be_v alive_a confute_v with_o great_a zeal_n of_o luther_n they_o publish_v a_o horrible_a miracle_n
be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v overcome_v by_o external_a violence_n that_o when_o their_o person_n be_v most_o down_o their_o grace_n be_v most_o victorious_a and_o invincible_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o for_o 1_o can_v they_o seaver_n they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o they_o will_v not_o live_v without_o it_o but_o will_v die_v that_o it_o may_v live_v they_o will_v water_v the_o furrow_n of_o it_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o grow_v they_o will_v rake_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o which_o the_o enemy_n cast_v it_o 2_o can_v they_o sunder_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o they_o intend_v by_o torment_n no_o they_o see_v their_o love_n strong_a than_o death_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n nor_o all_o their_o sea_n os_fw-la sorrow_n and_o deadly_a torment_n can_v quench_v it_o 3_o can_v they_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o possession_n of_o happiness_n as_o by_o their_o degradation_n excommunication_n anathema_n and_o great_a curse_n they_o desire_v no_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v apparent_o with_o they_o in_o six_o trouble_n and_o in_o seven_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o immediate_a presence-chamber_n as_o wheat_n lay_v up_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o garner_n 4_o can_v they_o overcome_v their_o patience_n fortitude_n or_o constancy_n no_o but_o by_o the_o undaunted_a resolution_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o torment_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o persecutor_n themselves_o seem_v rather_o overcome_v then_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v they_o even_o julians_n fury_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n roman_n tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n be_v even_o tire_v with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o suffering_n thus_o be_v they_o in_o their_o weakness_n most_o strong_a as_o die_v but_o behold_v they_o live_v afflict_a on_o every_o side_n 8._o but_o not_o overcome_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o estate_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v never_o less_o overcome_v then_o when_o they_o seem_v most_o overcome_v and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o most_o glorious_o overcome_v when_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o these_o word_n thus_o expound_v doctr._n be_v this_o godly_a man_n must_v contemn_v their_o life_n and_o not_o love_v they_o to_o the_o death_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n luke_n 14._o 26._o he_o that_o hate_v not_o his_o own_o life_n can_v be_v my_o disciple_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bring_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n when_o my_o cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian._n act._n 20._o 24._o affliction_n and_o band_n abide_v i_o every_o where_o but_o i_o pass_v not_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v endure_v a_o great_a fight_n in_o affliction_n while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n and_o while_o you_o be_v companion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o chap._n 10._o 32._o yet_o you_o be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o you_o must_v make_v account_n of_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n because_o you_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n revel_v 2._o 20._o be_v thou_o faith_n full_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 1_o because_o of_o christ_n merit_n and_o desert_n he_o love_v 1_o not_o his_o life_n to_o death_n for_o we_o nay_o he_o be_v earnest_a to_o die_v for_o we_o luke_n 12._o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v till_o it_o be_v end_v how_o then_o shall_v our_o thankfulness_n bind_v we_o to_o give_v up_o if_o we_o have_v a_o thousand_o life_n for_o he_o shall_v the_o just_a sufter_o for_o the_o unjust_a and_o shall_v not_o the_o unjust_a hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o just_a 2_o the_o worth_n of_o truth_n bind_v on_o all_o christian_n this_o 2_o duty_n to_o despise_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o worthy_a than_o all_o that_o we_o can_v give_v in_o exchange_n for_o it_o god_n have_v magnify_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 138._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n magnify_v it_o above_o his_o own_o life_n it_o cost_v he_o dear_a he_o buy_v it_o with_o his_o life_n and_o precious_a blood_n 37._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n he._n 12._o 1._o be_v prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o will_v and_o do_v spend_v it_o till_o the_o last_o drop_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o torment_n they_o will_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o buy_v the_o 23._o truth_n at_o any_o rate_n even_o with_o our_o blood_n if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o our_o near_a relation_n unto_o christ_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o 3._o love_v our_o life_n to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o 1_o we_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o we_o be_v 2_o we_o be_v his_o soldier_n press_v under_o his_o colour_n and_o if_o a_o soldier_n sell_v his_o life_n every_o day_n for_o a_o base_a pay_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o christian_a soldier_n in_o a_o far_o more_o honourable_a war_n esteem_v his_o life_n at_o a_o small_a rate_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o his_o general_n and_o if_o a_o soldier_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n his_o general_n set_v he_o in_o and_o must_v not_o remove_v though_o he_o die_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o be_v call_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n keep_v our_o ground_n unremoved_a from_o our_o holy_a profession_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n thus_o then_o must_v a_o christian_a soldier_n animate_v his_o own_o resolution_n shall_v any_o fouldier_n more_o fear_n or_o more_o love_v his_o commander_n than_o i_o my_o michael_n my_o christ_n shall_v i_o more_o fear_v a_o tyrant_n threaten_v death_n and_o torment_n than_o my_o lord_n require_v my_o faithfulness_n and_o constancy_n do_v a_o man_n of_o valour_n fear_v the_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n of_o a_o cowardly_a flight_n above_o torment_n and_o terror_n of_o present_a death_n and_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v who_o prefer_v in_o true_a judgement_n a_o honourable_a and_o happy_a death_n above_o a_o thousand_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a life_n 3_o we_o be_v not_o only_a soldier_n but_o household_n servant_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v show_v all_o good_a faith_n fullness_n to_o our_o god_n tit._n 2._o 10._o and_o herein_o a_o faithful_a servant_n be_v difference_v from_o a_o slothful_a a_o sincere_a christian_a from_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v a_o great_a professor_n and_o call_v christ_n lord_n lord_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v say_v with_o peter_n master_n i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o before_o i_o will_v deny_v thou_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o hand_n and_o call_v into_o question_n the_o voyee_fw-fr of_o a_o maid_n will_v make_v he_o turn_v his_o copy_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o challenger_n to_o the_o death_n the_o profession_n of_o truth_n commit_v unto_o his_o trust_n 4._o we_o be_v yet_o near_o even_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n natural_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o will_v lose_v itself_o to_o bear_v off_o a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n and_o it_o do_v but_o the_o duty_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o mystic_a all_o body_n wherein_o the_o union_n be_v far_o more_o straight_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a 4_o our_o service_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v much_o more_o to_o 4_o our_o head_n if_o for_o the_o edificatien_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n much_o more_o for_o the_o
consideration_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n be_v a_o spur_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o double_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o ministry_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o notable_a work_n in_o hand_n in_o repress_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n uphold_v and_o encourage_v godliness_n and_o annual_a magistrate_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n when_o it_o be_v long_a in_o their_o office_n have_v you_o but_o a_o short_a time_n be_v the_o more_o stir_v and_o careful_a to_o do_v good_a that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v see_v some_o in_o that_o short_a time_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a business_n therefore_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o a_o good_a man_n in_o office_n will_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a in_o a_o short_a time_n we_o hear_v sometime_o some_o magistrate_n reckon_v what_o a_o short_a time_n they_o have_v to_o wear_v out_o i_o will_v we_o can_v hear_v what_o good_a they_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v in_o that_o short_a time_n which_o will_v away_o apace_o for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o good_a they_o do_v in_o it_o which_o will_v abide_v for_o their_o comfort_n final_o the_o private_a christian_a have_v a_o excellent_a work_n in_o hand_n namely_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o further_a other_o both_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o by_o work_n of_o mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o help_v they_o unto_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n have_v thou_o but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_a see_v thou_o the_o dragon_n because_o his_o time_n be_v short_a so_o industrious_a in_o heap_v up_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o wrap_v as_o many_o other_o as_o he_o can_v into_o his_o judgement_n and_o will_v or_o can_v thou_o slack_v thy_o pace_n and_o diligence_n in_o promote_a thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 3_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n show_v and_o declare_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o time_n by_o extreme_a wickedness_n 3_o because_o satan_n power_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o poison_v it_o with_o outrageous_a sin_n so_o let_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n and_o that_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o age_n by_o our_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o good_a duty_n and_o in_o abundant_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o act._n 2._o 17._o we_o must_v express_v the_o pour_v out_o of_o this_o spirit_n by_o our_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n obedience_n and_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o our_o age_n thus_o we_o shall_v aright_o testify_v our_o right_a judgement_n of_o our_o own_o time_n and_o of_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n show_v apparent_o the_o last_o time_n and_o christ_n near_o at_o hand_n by_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n by_o worldliness_n atheism_n &_o excess_n of_o carnal_a delight_n for_o be_v it_o not_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n wherein_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o judgement_n so_o let_v we_o show_v it_o the_o last_o age_n and_o that_o a_o short_a time_n remain_v by_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o use_v it_o by_o marry_v as_o not_o marry_v and_o by_o heavenly_a conversation_n and_o all_o this_o because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 29._o 30._o because_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n or_o durance_n of_o any_o of_o these_o earthly_a contentment_n no_o more_o then_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o let_v we_o use_v these_o moderate_o and_o gain_v those_o which_o be_v last_a unwither_a and_o unperish_v vers._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o in_o sanctity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o as_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o prejudice_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v for_o neither_o can_v he_o hinder_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o prevale_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v he_o seduce_v the_o elect_n nor_o prevent_v the_o saint_n of_o their_o salvation_n now_o see_v himself_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o rage_v among_o earthly-mindedmen_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o agent_n and_o vassal_n to_o raise_v up_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o new_a tyramny_n to_o root_v out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o name_n and_o mention_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o woman_n his_o spouse_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o former_a assault_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o new_a onset_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o reason_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o the_o evasion_n or_o escape_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o onset_n consider_v first_o the_o person_n persecute_v the_o dragon_n second_o the_o person_n persecute_v the_o woman_n three_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n i._o the_o persecutor_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v both_o the_o devil_n the_o head_n of_o that_o fierce_a kingdom_n and_o all_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o raise_v and_o use_v against_o the_o church_n in_o this_o new_a assault_n and_o persecution_n for_o there_o be_v but_o obseru._n one_o persecutor_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o all_o age_n even_o satan_n age_n who_o be_v the_o same_o but_o he_o have_v many_o member_n and_o minister_n even_o a_o continual_a spawn_n and_o succession_n who_o as_o they_o carry_v his_o nature_n so_o here_o also_o his_o own_o name_n and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o dragon_n in_o mind_n in_o will_n in_o malice_n in_o act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o do_v the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o do_v revel_v 2._o 10._o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n what_o commodus_n decius_n or_o the_o other_o tyrant_n do_v the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o devil_n work_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o work_n you_o do_v 1._o because_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o hate_v the_o church_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o persecute_v and_o lead_v they_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o a_o slave_n can_v do_v but_o what_o his_o lord_n command_v he_o only_o he_o inspire_v and_o act_v voluntary_n 2._o the_o same_o cause_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o one_o stir_v 2_o up_o the_o other_o to_o this_o fury_n first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n four_o and_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v there_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n if_o there_o be_v hostility_n between_o two_o prince_n it_o be_v maintain_v among_o all_o their_o subject_n second_o as_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n incessant_o seek_v to_o hinder_v and_o abolish_v pure_a religion_n holy_a worship_n and_o worshipper_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o design_n and_o stop_v his_o power_n which_o prevail_v in_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o atheistical_a liberty_n so_o do_v wicked_a enemy_n his_o issue_n and_o offspring_n in_o all_o age_n fight_v against_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n and_o pure_a worshipper_n as_o against_o their_o contrary_n because_o they_o despise_v their_o false_a god_n detest_v their_o idolatry_n resist_v false_a religion_n contest_v against_o their_o superstition_n and_o actual_o reprove_v their_o atheistical_a liberty_n and_o all_o their_o proceed_n contrary_v to_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n three_o as_o the_o dragon_n fear_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n will_v weaken_v his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o same_o herod_n and_o domitian_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o command_v they_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n to_o be_v slay_v if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o say_v the_o pharisee_n all_o man_n will_v believe_v he_o and_o down_o go_v our_o credit_n yea_o say_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v come_v and_o
overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n obseru._n ii_o the_o person_n persecute_v be_v the_o woman_n the_o proper_a church_n object_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n next_o unto_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o inevitable_a a_o condition_n be_v persecution_n as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v keep_v it_o long_o off_o for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n weak_a in_o herself_o and_o impotent_a 1_o who_o none_o but_o a_o coward_n will_v contend_v withal_o but_o the_o dragon_n be_v enure_v since_o the_o first_o skirmish_n in_o paradise_n to_o offer_v violence_n and_o wrong_a to_o such_o as_o can_v least_o repel_v it_o from_o who_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o trade_n in_o seduce_v silly_a woman_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n who_o have_v no_o strength_n nor_o weapon_n 2._o this_o woman_n have_v michael_n stand_v with_o she_o 2_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o potent_a man-child_n to_o help_v she_o yet_o he_o weigh_v not_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n gather_v for_o she_o he_o that_o dare_v assault_n michael_n himself_o in_o person_n will_v for_o all_o he_o fierce_o and_o furirious_o assault_v the_o woman_n 3._o here_o be_v a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 3_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n array_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o abate_v not_o the_o dragon_n wrath_n but_o kindle_v it_o that_o she_o be_v the_o justify_v and_o innocent_a spouse_n of_o christ_n beside_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n worth_a win_v from_o she_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o same_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v immediate_o 4_o before_o persecute_v and_o now_o again_o renew_v his_o persecution_n for_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o afford_v this_o dove_n of_o christ_n any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n the_o church_n than_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o 1_o durable_a and_o last_a peace_n and_o glory_n which_o papist_n peace_n make_v a_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n but_o rather_o by_o durable_a and_o last_a conflict_n and_o obscurity_n for_o trouble_n be_v the_o best_a trial_n of_o religion_n and_o christ_n be_v best_o know_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o also_o be_v his_o spouse_n object_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a in_o glory_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o vision_n of_o peace_n answ._n true_a but_o his_o kingdom_n not_o be_v of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o the_o world_n can_v see_v and_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o sanctify_a soul_n which_o the_o stranger_n enter_v not_o into_o object_n but_o what_o have_v the_o poor_a woman_n do_v answ._n the_o dragon_n persecute_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a here_o the_o better_a work_n the_o worse_a wage_n and_o no_o other_o reward_n can_v godly_a man_n expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a good_a david_n mitigate_v saul_n vexation_n by_o his_o harp_n but_o how_o vex_v he_o david_n for_o recompense_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v no_o account_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n 2._o here_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n rest_v place_n our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v other_o account_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n we_o will_v have_v canaan_n before_o the_o canaanite_n be_v subdue_v but_o wisdom_n will_v expect_v freedom_n when_o the_o combat_n be_v end_v not_o before_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v our_o earnest_n in_o hand_n to_o begin_v withal_o we_o must_v look_v for_o our_o wage_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o work_n and_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o victory_n 111._o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n seem_v very_o express_v in_o the_o text_n namely_o when_o the_o dragon_n have_v be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v bring_v forth_o her_o manchild_n the_o dejection_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o suppress_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o emperor_n who_o uphold_v pagan_a idolatry_n oppress_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o withstand_v the_o power_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o manchild_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o emperor_n the_o protector_n and_o maintainer_n of_o christian_a faith_n who_o succeed_v after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v out_o this_o fierce_a persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n by_o profession_n christian_n even_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o woman_n may_v have_v expect_v rest_n and_o peace_n by_o this_o manchild_n who_o now_o have_v the_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o look_v into_o the_o story_n and_o event_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n we_o find_v among_o the_o emperor_n christian_a after_o constantine_n a_o twofold_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o more_o pernicious_a the_o former_a be_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o divers_a christian_a emperor_n after_o constantine_n as_o constantius_n julian_n apostata_fw-la valence_n and_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o pretext_n and_o name_n of_o christian_a but_o indeed_o differ_v nothing_o from_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a tyrant_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o latter_a namely_o ecclesiastical_a much_o more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a be_v when_o the_o dragon_n poison_v the_o church_n partly_o with_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n eunomius_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n most_o violent_o persecute_v the_o sound_a height_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o professor_n the_o dragon_n that_o can_v not_o now_o prevail_v by_o slaughter_n and_o butchery_n as_o before_o do_v now_o by_o poisonful_a lie_n partly_o with_o pride_n pomp_n ambition_n and_o fierce_a contention_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o other_o church_n and_o pastor_n for_o now_o the_o manchild_n have_v furnish_v the_o church_n with_o peace_n ease_n wealth_n land_n patrimony_n large_a revenue_n and_o immunity_n the_o main_a study_n be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o maintain_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o as_o ease_v wealth_n and_o security_n increase_v so_o the_o care_n of_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n decay_v present_o from_o pride_n grow_v hot_a contention_n among_o themselves_o council_n be_v call_v against_o council_n synod_n against_o synod_n the_o great_a strife_n be_v for_o patriarchicall_a seat_n and_o quarrel_n for_o primacy_n precedency_n church_n immunity_n clergy-priviledge_n peter_n patrimony_n and_o revenue_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o these_o end_v the_o principal_a employment_n of_o those_o bishop_n be_v for_o set_v up_o altar_n image_n cross_n unction_n order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n consecrate_a garment_n habit_n shave_n and_o a_o hundred_o toy_n which_o take_v up_o their_o thought_n time_n and_o life_n while_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n slip_v from_o between_o their_o finger_n thus_o antichrist_n come_v to_o his_o height_n and_o turret_n and_o thrust_v in_o on_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o a_o arm_a man_n now_o be_v the_o woman_n disrobe_v the_o church_n spoil_v of_o her_o chief_a ornament_n and_o grace_n wherein_o she_o shine_v and_o be_v indeed_o crown_v in_o her_o low_a and_o afflict_a estate_n now_o be_v the_o minister_n who_o make_v way_n unto_o antichrist_n lift_v up_o and_o intend_v every_o thing_n but_o conscionable_a ministry_n now_o jerome_n just_o complain_v that_o after_o the_o christian_a church_n find_v christian_n prince_n malâ—bi_fw-la she_o become_v in_o wealth_n and_o power_n great_a but_o less_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a assault_n by_o most_o virulent_a poison_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n especial_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o text_n yea_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o fierce_a persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v bring_v out_o the_o manchild_n doct._n from_o under_o which_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o recover_v as_o persecution_n we_o shall_v see_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o point_n be_v this_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n much_o more_o bane_v and_o wound_v the_o church_n than_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n deut._n 32._o 15._o israel_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v upright_o wax_v fat_a and_o spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n for_o sooke_v the_o god_n that_o make_v he_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o strong_a god_n of_o
and_o his_o apostle_n as_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v in_o all_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v true_a succession_n of_o person_n whether_o we_o can_v name_v they_o or_o not_o by_o which_o reason_n we_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n whence_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o slide_v by_o bring_v we_o unto_o person_n 2._o i_o answer_v if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o able_a as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o call_v for_o name_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o of_o they_o see_v the_o craft_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o antichristian_a synagogue_n have_v make_v our_o search_n more_o laborious_a for_o they_o have_v chase_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o force_v she_o to_o hide_v herself_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o for_o all_o those_o name_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v and_o die_v there_o many_o hundred_o year_n since_o they_o burn_v the_o person_n and_o record_n and_o then_o call_v we_o to_o account_v to_o show_v they_o their_o murder_n they_o oppress_v their_o person_n as_o heretic_n and_o suppress_v their_o work_n as_o heretical_a and_o use_v all_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n to_o extinguish_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o shameless_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v life_n into_o all_o those_o asne_n who_o blood_n their_o cruel_a hand_n have_v spill_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o whereas_o the_o name_n which_o they_o call_v for_o be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o history_n themselves_o by_o falsification_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o story_n and_o by_o shameless_a purge_n of_o all_o book_n from_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v make_v against_o they_o have_v make_v this_o task_n more_o difficult_a and_o themselves_o not_o more_o insolent_a than_o fraudulent_a 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n wherein_o our_o religion_n in_o what_o it_o be_v substantial_o contrary_a to_o popery_n be_v not_o teach_v and_o profess_v &_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n yea_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o they_o be_v a_o catholic_a apostasy_n this_o assertion_n they_o have_v prove_v abundant_o 1._o by_o doctor_n white_a in_o his_o way_n to_o the_o church_n digress_v 52._o where_o he_o have_v clear_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 600._o before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o some_o corruption_n be_v creep_v in_o before_o till_o the_o present_a age_n there_o be_v no_o half_a age_n wherein_o he_o name_v not_o sundry_a the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o papacy_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n shall_v answer_v something_o to_o those_o name_n before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o 2._o the_o same_o be_v further_a clear_v by_o one_o of_o themselves_o who_o witness_n be_v the_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o inquisitor_n as_o be_v judicious_o note_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n doctor_z usher_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag._n 151._o there_o be_v say_v reinerius_n the_o inquisitor_n many_o sect_n of_o heretic_n in_o time_n past_a but_o none_o ever_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n or_o poor-man_n of_o lion_n for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o sor_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o sylvester_n time_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o land_n wherein_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v and_o creep_v 3._o because_o all_o other_o by_o some_o foul_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n make_v man_n abhor_v they_o but_o this_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n for_o they_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o believe_v they_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o popish_a inquisitor_n whence_o i_o infer_v thus_o if_o these_o man_n hold_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n now_o maintain_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o same_o position_n against_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v as_o be_v undeniable_a by_o their_o confession_n catechism_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n manifest_a as_o else_o where_o so_o especial_o in_o that_o late_a and_o worthy_a book_n entitle_v luther_n forerunner_n or_o the_o history_n of_o waldenses_n strange_o reserve_v by_o god_n for_o these_o time_n the_o same_o also_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o article_n object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o inquisitor_n set_v down_o by_o papist_n themselves_o and_o for_o which_o these_o godly_a martyr_n lose_v their_o life_n by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o if_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o sylvester_n a_o circumstance_n not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o they_o be_v of_o such_o just_a life_n and_o sound_a belief_n as_o the_o enemy_n report_v they_o to_o be_v if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o disperse_v into_o all_o country_n and_o 211._o so_o assist_v as_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o favourite_n if_o reinerius_n himself_o say_v true_a that_o himself_o be_v often_o in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o present_a at_o their_o examination_n find_v forty_o church_n in_o his_o walk_n infect_v with_o that_o sect_n and_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammach_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o if_o at_o one_o time_n be_v observe_v eight_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldense_n walden_n i_o will_v now_o ask_v a_o jesuit_n whether_o his_o fellow_n have_v not_o name_v he_o person_n enough_o in_o all_o age_n of_o 11._o such_o as_o ever_o since_o christ_n hold_v and_o maintain_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whether_o any_o credit_n be_v henceforth_o to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o fellow_n who_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o luther_n and_o be_v but_o six_o year_n old_a when_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o die_v but_o every_o thing_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o compact_n of_o lie_n must_v be_v uphold_v by_o lie_v whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v 4._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n headship_n the_o main_a pillar_n of_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v resist_v as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o orthodox_n religion_n the_o jesuit_n have_v name_n enough_o in_o that_o learned_a book_n of_o doctor_n crakenthorpe_n entitle_v of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monachy_n who_o as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o prevent_v the_o papist_n unreasonable_a demand_n of_o name_n have_v clear_v by_o many_o name_n in_o every_o century_n since_o christ_n that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n be_v resist_v and_o by_o who_o and_o that_o the_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n and_o a_o trick_n of_o a_o false_a finger_n by_o which_o popery_n have_v be_v through_o outface_v support_v a_o long_a time_n i_o need_v hold_v no_o candle_n to_o this_o torch_n only_o i_o wish_v the_o jesuit_n to_o answer_v those_o name_n before_o they_o call_v for_o more_o or_o else_o they_o must_v go_v short_a by_o the_o head_n 5._o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o detect_v and_o proclaim_v to_o be_v antichrist_n before_o his_o appear_v implicitè_fw-fr and_o after_o it_o explicitè_fw-fr and_o express_o this_o i_o have_v ready_a to_o prove_v 23._o by_o name_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o confutation_n of_o a_o jesuit_n book_n send_v to_o i_o to_o review_v who_o impudent_o affirm_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o pope_n absolute_o antichrist_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v ever_o safe_a as_o the_o ark_n on_o a_o world_n of_o water_n christ_n be_v the_o pilot._n 2._o 2._o none_o can_v take_v she_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o 3._o he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o where_o and_o how_o to_o deliver_v they_o 4_o quod_fw-la inimici_fw-la in_o perniciem_fw-la machinantur_fw-la deus_fw-la sixtum_fw-la convertit_fw-la in_o adjutorium_fw-la fear_v not_o the_o tumult_n of_o
follow_v with_o inward_a temptation_n some_o with_o outward_a affliction_n some_o he_o lash_v with_o the_o scourge_n of_o spiteful_a and_o lie_a tongue_n and_o all_o he_o draw_v into_o what_o danger_n he_o can_v he_o be_v no_o wise_a christian_n that_o make_v not_o account_n of_o all_o the_o spite_n that_o the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n can_v create_v he_o 2_o take_v good_a notice_n why_o wicked_a man_n make_v godly_a man_n theit_n butt_n to_o shoot_v all_o deadly_a arrow_n against_o 2._o if_o we_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v heretic_n schismatickes_n rebel_n hypocrite_n the_o vile_a monster_n of_o man_n and_o so_o they_o harden_v themselves_o in_o impudence_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v not_o more_o foul_a and_o nimble_a in_o horrible_a lie_v and_o false_a accuse_v but_o this_o scripture_n show_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o the_o dragon_n hatred_n it_o be_v because_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v forsake_v their_o rule_n to_o run_v with_o evil_a man_n into_o excess_n nor_o swim_v with_o the_o stream_n nor_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o choke_v their_o conscience_n nor_o cover_v or_o cast_v a_o mantle_n over_o man_n sin_n by_o their_o society_n silence_n or_o the_o like_a practice_n let_v none_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n like_o themselves_o the_o worse_a to_o hear_v themselves_o blaspheme_v by_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a sinner_n for_o as_o these_o must_v do_v it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o must_v suffer_v it_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n 3_o let_v man_n fear_v to_o persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a christian_n 3_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o antichristian_a devise_n nor_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n or_o else_o blame_v not_o the_o word_n for_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brat_n who_o practice_n and_o language_n they_o here_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n his_o work_n you_o do_v when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n cast_v the_o saint_n into_o prison_n the_o devil_n do_v it_o rev._n 2._o 10._o when_o judas_n come_v to_o betray_v the_o soldier_n to_o apprehend_v false_a witness_n to_o accuse_v jew_n to_o scorn_v and_o mock_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v in_o they_o joh._n 14._o 30._o this_o of_o the_o second_o note_n 3_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o of_o this_o remnant_n 3_o we_o must_v find_v this_o property_n that_o we_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n tit._n 1._o 9_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o 1_o we_o have_v need_v so_o do_v have_v so_o many_o with-holders_n 1._o the_o dragon_n pull_v it_o from_o we_o by_o temptation_n the_o beast_n by_o persecution_n the_o wicked_a by_o scorn_n and_o derision_n all_o will_v pull_v we_o from_o our_o hold_n and_o then_o be_v we_o easy_o conquer_v 2_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n command_v it_o by_o hold_v the_o testimony_n we_o hold_v christ_n himself_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o witness_v of_o i_o joh._n 5._o 39_o the_o object_n of_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o testify_v of_o christ._n 3_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v firm_o hold_v as_o be_v say_v buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o it_o be_v true_a and_o testify_v by_o truth_n itself_o who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o can_v lie_v 4_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o save_a testimony_n because_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v it_o not_o meritorious_o as_o if_o he_o therefore_o merit_a salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o directive_n appoint_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o salvation_n now_o as_o man_n look_v up_o their_o evidence_n in_o sure_a and_o safe_a place_n delight_v often_o to_o read_v they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o cozen_v they_o of_o they_o whatsoever_o casual_o come_v these_o shall_v be_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n safeguarded_n so_o ought_v we_o much_o more_o here_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n or_o tenure_n to_o one_o foot_n in_o heaven_n beware_v therefore_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o testimony_n 1_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o many_o be_v and_o let_v it_o go_v first_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o nature_n and_o natural_a course_n second_o for_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o reach_v three_o for_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n that_o attend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n four_o for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o professor_n which_o make_v many_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n ashamed_a of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o strictness_n of_o it_o beware_v also_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n the_o 2._o mark_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o have_v the_o testimony_n not_o to_o have_v have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o say_v fuimus_fw-la troes_n i_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o beware_v of_o scorn_v hinder_v persecute_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o this_o of_o the_o remnant_n 3._o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o brand_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dragon_n breathe_v this_o of_o the_o three_o note_n 4_o the_o call_n of_o ever_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n 4._o to_o jesus_n christ._n heb._n 12._o 1_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a who_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o by_o their_o faith_n they_o please_v god_n esa._n 43._o 9_o 10._o you_o be_v my_o witness_n this_o witness_n be_v either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o former_a be_v by_o the_o inward_a faith_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n our_o emanuel_n the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteounesse_fw-fr by_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o myself_o in_o special_a a_o believe_a member_n shall_v obtain_v salvation_n true_a faith_n be_v the_o most_o real_a testimony_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o can_v be_v for_o this_o be_v to_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a john_n 3._o 33._o namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o covenant_n concern_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh_n 5._o 10._o faith_n bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o witness_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n will_v hold_v to_o the_o truth_n witness_v in_o he_o if_o all_o the_o world_n and_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o what_o a_o honest_a man_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o he_o will_v never_o be_v drive_v off_o it_o but_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ._n outward_o the_o believer_n witness_v to_o christ_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v give_v clear_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o rest_v and_o lean_v on_o he_o only_o for_o salvation_n 2_o by_o practice_n of_o life_n beseem_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v a_o witness_n that_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o move_v in_o we_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o live_v not_o henceforth_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 3_o by_o passion_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n for_o martyr_n and_o witness_n be_v all_o one_o act_v 22._o 20._o paul_n call_v steven_n christ_n witness_n and_o rev._n 2._o 13._o antipas_n that_o faithful_a witness_n be_v slay_v and_o not_o only_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o inferior_a persecution_n by_o scourge_n of_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o scorn_n be_v a_o witness_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o martyrdom_n object_n
christ_n neither_o need_v nor_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n joh._n 5._o 33._o answ._n christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n infallible_a more_o certain_a and_o firm_a than_o all_o man_n testimony_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a that_o infinite_a shall_v need_v finite_a or_o infallible_a shall_v need_v fallible_a or_o that_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n shall_v need_v authority_n from_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n neither_o need_v nor_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o any_o man_n as_o necessary_a to_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o own_o part_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v partly_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n who_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v divine_a thing_n without_o man_n testimony_n or_o ministry_n and_o partly_o for_o their_o salvation_n which_o by_o man_n he_o promote_v he_o use_v johns_n witness_n and_o call_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o every_o one_o of_o the_o remnant_n must_v give_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v these_o 1_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v can_v more_o honour_n god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n than_o this_o rom._n 4._o 21._o abraham_n be_v 1._o strong_a in_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n what_o or_o wherein_o can_v we_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n then_o when_o our_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o great_a power_n truth_n and_o goodness_n even_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o abraham_n do_v 2_o nothing_o can_v more_o honour_v ourselves_o then_o to_o 2_o be_v vouchsafe_v witness_n to_o god_n testify_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n both_o in_o word_n and_o conversation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o call_v a_o mean_a subject_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n for_o the_o open_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o near_o in_o honour_n concern_v he_o but_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o upholder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o uphold_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n call_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n esa._n 43._o 10._o against_o all_o the_o heathen_n to_o testify_v of_o his_o omniscience_n in_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o their_o god_n can_v not_o do_v and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o admirable_a work_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o providence_n in_o innumerable_a mercy_n wherein_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v the_o lord_n need_v they_o to_o witness_v no_o but_o it_o be_v their_o honour_n to_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o grace_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o heathen_n witness_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o of_o all_o people_n on_o the_o earth_n witness_v and_o celebrate_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o god_n do_v among_o they_o 3_o nothing_o make_v we_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n 3._o that_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n this_o be_v his_o special_a office_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n even_o so_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o church_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n to_o give_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 4_o as_o nothing_o can_v make_v we_o like_a to_o god_n so_o nothing_o 4_o be_v better_a please_v unto_o god_n god_n the_o father_n have_v often_o and_o sundry_a way_n testify_v unto_o his_o son_n first_o sensible_o and_o audible_o in_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o have_v all_o his_o love_n cast_v upon_o he_o second_o by_o the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o but_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n three_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o mission_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o joh._n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v his_o testimony_n feal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n or_o to_o please_v god_n we_o must_v herein_o imitate_v he_o as_o dear_a child_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a of_o this_o testimony_n contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 1_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o will_v not_o testify_v to_o christ_n among_o poor_a man_n some_o because_o great_a man_n resist_v it_o some_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o some_o of_o the_o cross_n some_o of_o the_o scorn_v of_o it_o and_o most_o because_o this_o witness_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o own_o contrary_a course_n and_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n be_v deject_v in_o small_a matter_n but_o such_o christ_n will_v be_v ashame_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o shall_v witness_v against_o they_o that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o such_o also_o be_v condemn_v as_o do_v contest_v against_o the_o witness_v of_o christ._n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o false_a witness_n such_o as_o be_v suborn_v against_o christ_n as_o first_o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o father_n that_o on_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o speak_v as_o papist_n or_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o we_o be_v false_a witness_n so_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n of_o freewill_n to_o good_a image-worship_n or_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n himself_o second_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o receive_v not_o this_o testimony_n whether_o such_o as_o scorn_v to_o hear_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o dislike_v the_o person_n they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o witness_n loath_a to_o drink_v good_a wine_n because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o dish_n or_o such_o as_o hear_v sometime_o but_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n this_o infidelity_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n so_o far_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o three_o such_o as_o contest_v against_o his_o witness_n to_o elevate_v their_o testimony_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o witness_v against_o himself_o in_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o devil_n a_o friend_n to_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n a_o blasphemer_n so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o witness_n there_o never_o want_v such_o as_o will_v witness_v against_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o can_v the_o devil_n devise_v so_o foul_a accusation_n or_o so_o slanderous_a which_o his_o agent_n will_v not_o bold_o urge_v against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o innocency_n &_o godliness_n god_n himself_o witness_v this_o also_o serve_v to_o comfort_n 1_o poor_a christian_n despise_v in_o the_o world_n god_n 2._o honour_v the_o poor_a believer_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n and_o a_o poor_a man_n testimony_n be_v as_o good_a even_o in_o man_n court_n as_o a_o rich_a but_o much_o more_o before_o god_n tribunal_n 2_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o this_o testimony_n loss_n reproach_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n even_o we_o love_o respect_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o their_o love_n to_o we_o in_o uphold_v our_o truth_n and_o innocency_n and_o much_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o promise_n for_o encouragement_n mat._n 19_o 29._o it_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o instruction_n that_o we_o frame_v and_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o witness_n 3_o quest._n how_o may_v that_o be_v answ._n to_o a_o good_a testimony_n be_v require_v a_o good_a witness_n and_o to_o a_o good_a witness_n must_v concur_v these_o five_o thing_n 1_o knowledge_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v when_o christ_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o his_o own_o
world_n roman_a or_o other_o have_v privilege_n to_o be_v always_o so_o visible_a but_o way_n and_o do_v disappear_v and_o become_v invisible_a ob._n iii_o the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o every_o kingdom_n comprehend_v a_o visible_a company_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v visible_a sol._n the_o proposition_n we_o grant_v true_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n else_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o false_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o absurd_a comparison_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n with_o a_o temporal_a true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o worldly_a kingdom_n stand_v upon_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o member_n under_o one_o head_n and_o king_n but_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a for_o who_o ever_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o come_v not_o with_o observation_n have_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o i._n free_v it_o from_o popish_a objection_n we_o will_v make_v the_o first_o use_v of_o it_o to_o answer_v the_o common_a &_o usual_a question_n of_o our_o adversary_n viz._n where_o be_v your_o church_n a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o or_o before_o luther_n time_n ans._n 1._o our_o church_n be_v never_o utter_o extinct_a as_o papist_n say_v nor_o without_o be_v since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v but_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o 1._o in_o herself_o her_o inward_a glory_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o her_o inward_a grace_n the_o same_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n repentance_n the_o same_o ornament_n but_o as_o a_o great_a princess_n in_o costly_a robe_n keep_v her_o chamber_n and_o not_o come_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o 2._o she_o be_v the_o same_o to_o god_n ever_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o for_o food_n and_o harbour_v all_o the_o time_n she_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n here_o 3._o she_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o ship_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v and_o christ_n in_o her_o present_a even_o when_o she_o be_v cover_v with_o wave_n and_o hold_v she_o up_o only_o undround_v in_o the_o tempest_n only_o she_o be_v not_o 1._o in_o the_o same_o state_n she_o be_v hide_v among_o themselves_o as_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o wild_a antichristian_a wilderness_n as_o a_o little_a wheat_n in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n and_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n insensible_a among_o much_o dross_n 2._o not_o the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v unworthy_a of_o she_o and_o although_o she_o shine_v in_o herself_o yet_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n she_o shine_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n ii_o as_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o so_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v before_o luther_n 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o paradise_n 2._o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 3._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o faithful_a believer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n who_o have_v give_v to_o tradition_n and_o antichristian_a pollution_n wing_n to_o fly_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o purity_n of_o holy_a religion_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n raise_v up_o luther_n who_o holy_a pain_n preach_v and_o write_v be_v not_o a_o novation_n but_o a_o renovation_n not_o a_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o renew_n &_o replant_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o true_a religion_n not_o a_o institution_n but_o restitution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o introduction_n but_o reduction_n not_o induce_v a_o novelty_n but_o reduce_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a religion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n while_o we_o be_v here_o below_o we_o must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o wise_o prepare_v for_o all_o ii_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n still_o to_o enjoy_v such_o external_a peace_n such_o free_a exercise_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o such_o multitude_n to_o join_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n do_v now_o enjoy_v and_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a let_v we_o look_v upon_o israel_n god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o make_v account_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n through_o that_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a desert_n know_v that_o 1._o a_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n unpeople_v unfrequented_a and_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o professor_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o theirfew_n either_o faithful_a teacher_n or_o faithful_a follower_n of_o it_o as_o neither_o must_v we_o esteem_v the_o better_a of_o the_o dolater_n for_o their_o large_a and_o numerous_a multitude_n that_o stand_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o temptation_n israel_n tempt_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n probationis_fw-la israel_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n dubitationis_fw-la be_v god_n among_o we_o satan_n tempt_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tentatione_n deceptionis_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o make_v account_n of_o and_o fore_o cast_v temptation_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o our_o head_n christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v forth_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o journey_n and_o so_o full_a of_o change_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v 42._o station_n and_o be_v ever_o in_o their_o journey_n we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o wilderness_n our_o rest_a place_n but_o expect_v change_n of_o place_n and_o condition_n and_o as_o christian_a pilgrim_n be_v content_a with_o the_o toil_n of_o our_o travel_n be_v assure_v that_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o lord_n before_o we_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o direction_n 2._o as_o they_o we_o still_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n as_o our_o aim_n 3._o as_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o thought_n on_o their_o canaan_n so_o we_o settle_v our_o affection_n on_o heaven_n our_o canaan_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o lead_v and_o help_v we_o thither_o 4._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o war_n and_o conflict_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v beset_v with_o enemy_n round_o canaanite_n philistian_o amalekite_n so_o we_o must_v not_o make_v account_n of_o settle_a peace_n here_o but_o expect_v amaleck_n and_o ogg_n &_o sehon_n giant_n and_o tyrant_n antichristian_a amaleck_n popish_a philistines_n romish_a canaanite_n bold_a &_o obdurate_a enemy_n who_o will_v disclaim_v the_o house_n of_o god_n disgrace_n the_o religion_n of_o god_n revile_v and_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o propound_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n no_o expectation_n of_o truce_n or_o peace_n till_o we_o recover_v our_o canaan_n 5._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n full_a of_o annoyance_n want_n and_o danger_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n must_v make_v account_n of_o wild_a beast_n fiery_a serpent_n want_v of_o bread_n want_v of_o water_n and_o never_o expect_v any_o harvest_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hence_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v 1._o to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o faith_n patience_n and_o constancy_n without_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n 2._o christian_n moderation_n that_o we_o may_v know_v with_o paul_n philip_n 4._o 11._o to_o want_n to_o abound_v to_o be_v full_a to_o be_v empty_a 3._o never_o to_o think_v ourselves_o well_o till_o we_o be_v hence_o where_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o harvest_n but_o of_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n to_o comfort_v god_n people_n who_o be_v contemn_v iii_o despise_a and_o bring_v to_o a_o few_o have_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a world_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o they_o expect_v most_o comfort_n be_v rate_v and_o scorn_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o vild_a person_n and_o bold_a sinner_n rather_o than_o harden_v and_o hearten_v they_o against_o the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o hence_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v yea_o content_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o new_a estate_n to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o condition_n with_o which_o she_o be_v ancient_o acquaint_v and_o all_o